college_n oxon._n together_o with_o a_o ingenious_a dissertation_n of_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o question_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n from_o which_o we_o have_v too_o much_o digress_v caesar_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v find_v a_o fit_a time_n lii_o he_o have_v command_v his_o soldier_n again_o to_o embark_v for_o britain_n when_o there_o happen_v a_o mutiny_n raise_v by_o dumnorix_n with_o his_o aeduan_n horse_n who_o will_v have_v leave_v the_o expedition_n and_o go_v home_o but_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o of_o caesar_n soldier_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o do_v that_o execution_n all_o those_o horseman_n return_v again_o to_o he_o thing_n be_v thus_o settle_v labiâ—nus_n be_v leave_v behind_o on_o the_o continent_n with_o three_o legion_n and_o two_o thousand_o horse_n to_o defend_v that_o port_n and_o to_o provide_v corn_n as_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o gaul_n then_o caesar_n with_o five_o legion_n and_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o horse_n to_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o about_o sunset_n weigh_v anchor_n and_o sail_v on_o with_o a_o gentle_a southern_a gale_n but_o about_o midnight_n the_o wind_n fall_v he_o can_v not_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n but_o day_n come_v on_o find_v he_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o tide_n and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v britain_n too_o much_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o then_o again_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o tide_n he_o endeavour_v lii_o by_o the_o help_n of_o oar_n to_o reach_v that_o part_n of_o the_o island_n where_o he_o have_v find_v before_o to_o be_v the_o best_a land_v the_o last_o year_n wherein_o the_o soldier_n deserve_v a_o great_a commendation_n who_o make_v the_o heavy_a transport_n ship_n by_o the_o constant_a labour_n of_o row_v keep_v almost_o equal_a speed_n with_o the_o galley_n about_o noon_n they_o arrive_v at_o britain_n with_o all_o their_o ship_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o enemy_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o place_n for_o as_o caesar_n learn_v afterward_o from_o the_o prisoner_n the_o britain_n have_v be_v there_o with_o great_a force_n but_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o the_o ship_n which_o with_o vessel_n of_o provision_n and_o other_o upon_o private_a account_n amount_v to_o above_o eight_o hundred_o so_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v quick_o leave_v the_o shore_n and_o retire_v into_o place_n more_o remote_a caesar_n have_v land_a his_o army_n and_o choose_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o camp_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o prisoner_n in_o what_o place_v the_o enemy_n force_n be_v encamp_v about_o the_o three_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n march_v towards_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v for_o his_o ship_n because_o he_o leave_v they_o at_o anchor_n in_o a_o safe_a and_o bold_a shore_n with_o ten_o cohort_n and_o three_o hundred_o horse_n to_o guard_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o q._n airius_fw-la but_o march_v that_o night_n about_o twelve_o mile_n towards_o chilham_n in_o kent_n as_o be_v suppose_v he_o at_o last_o see_v the_o enemy_n force_n who_o with_o their_o horse_n march_v down_o to_o the_o river_n stour_n lie_v between_o they_o begin_v from_o the_o high_a ground_n to_o assail_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o give_v they_o battle_n but_o be_v repulse_v by_o the_o horse_n they_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o wood_n where_o have_v a_o place_n strong_o fortify_v as_o well_o by_o art_n as_o nature_n and_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v before_o provide_v during_o their_o own_o domestic_a war_n for_o all_o the_o avenue_n to_o it_o be_v close_v up_o with_o tree_n lay_v overthwart_o the_o passage_n the_o britain_n fight_v straggle_a out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o hinder_v the_o roman_n from_o enter_v within_o the_o fortification_n but_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o seven_o legion_n make_v a_o name_n testudo_fw-la do_v by_o a_o mount_n raise_v against_o their_o fortification_n soon_o take_v it_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n have_v themselves_o receive_v very_o little_a loss_n but_o since_o they_o flee_v caesar_n forbid_v to_o pursue_v they_o too_o far_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v he_o will_v employ_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o his_o camp_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o send_v his_o foot_n soldier_n and_o horseman_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o body_n upon_o another_o expedition_n that_o they_o may_v now_o pursue_v those_o that_o flee_v but_o before_o they_o have_v march_v any_o great_a distance_n of_o ground_n the_o enemy_n be_v in_o sight_n some_o horseman_n come_v from_o q._n atrius_n to_o caesar_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o great_a tempest_n have_v rise_v the_o night_n before_o almost_o all_o the_o ship_n be_v shatter_v and_o cast_v on_o shore_n neither_o the_o anchor_n nor_o cable_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v they_o nor_o can_v the_o master_n of_o the_o vessel_n nor_o mariner_n withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o tempest_n so_o that_o by_o the_o ship_n fall_v foul_a upon_o each_o other_o great_a damage_n be_v receive_v which_o when_o caesar_n know_v he_o return_v to_o his_o ship_n and_o he_o himself_o behold_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o messenger_n so_o that_o about_o forty_o ship_n be_v lose_v the_o rest_n may_v be_v refit_v though_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n therefore_o he_o choose_v some_o carpenter_n out_o of_o the_o legion_n and_o command_v other_o to_o be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o continent_n and_o he_o write_v to_o labienus_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o legion_n he_o have_v with_o he_o speedy_o get_v ready_a as_o many_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v able_a whilst_o he_o himself_o although_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a toil_n think_v it_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o have_v all_o his_o ship_n hale_v on_o shore_n and_o to_o enclose_v they_o within_o the_o same_o fortification_n with_o his_o camp_n in_o which_o work_n he_o spend_v about_o ten_o day_n without_o any_o intermission_n of_o labour_n day_n or_o night_n lii_o the_o ship_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o and_o the_o camp_n strong_o fortify_v he_o leave_v the_o same_o force_n to_o guard_v they_o as_o before_o whilst_o he_o himself_o march_v forward_o to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v last_o return_v when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o find_v much_o great_a force_n of_o the_o britain_n there_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n the_o chief_a command_n for_o manage_v this_o war_n be_v by_o their_o common_a consent_n commit_v to_o cassibelan_n who_o territory_n the_o river_n thames_n divide_v from_o the_o maritime_a state_n be_v about_o eighty_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o sea_n there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n perpetual_a war_n between_o he_o and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n but_o the_o britain_n be_v now_o terrify_v by_o this_o second_o invasion_n have_v give_v he_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o they_o all_o now_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n who_o make_v this_o island_n to_o have_v be_v a_o monarchy_n before_o caesar_n come_n and_o cassibelan_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a king_n whereas_o we_o find_v he_o only_o to_o have_v be_v a_o small_a inland_a prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o island_n divide_v into_o many_o petty_a state_n or_o principality_n the_o rest_n of_o what_o caesar_n here_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o also_o the_o situation_n of_o this_o island_n these_o be_v either_o already_o relate_v or_o else_o needless_a as_o sufficient_o know_v i_o shall_v pass_v over_o and_o return_v to_o caesar_n action_n as_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o this_o march_n the_o british_a cavalry_n and_o charioteer_n fight_v sharp_o with_o the_o roman_a horseman_n yet_o nevertheless_o these_o be_v superior_a in_o all_o place_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o hill_n and_o wood_n many_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o roman_n pursue_v they_o too_o eager_o lose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o men._n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o enemy_n on_o a_o sudden_a sally_v out_o from_o the_o wood_n the_o roman_n not_o be_v aware_a of_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o fortify_v their_o camp_n and_o charge_v brisk_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o guard_n before_o the_o camp_n but_o two_o cohort_n the_o chief_a of_o two_o legion_n be_v send_v by_o caesar_n to_o their_o assistance_n whilst_o they_o make_v a_o halt_n as_o be_v surprise_v with_o their_o new_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o enemy_n bold_o charge_v back_o again_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o day_n quintus_fw-la laberius_n
thither_o also_o the_o heavy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o light-armed_n soldier_n quick_o follow_v they_o whilst_o the_o britain_n assault_v they_o with_o their_o dart_n these_o receive_v they_o in_o close_a order_n whereby_o their_o rank_n be_v soon_o break_v who_o make_v use_v of_o no_o defence_n either_o of_o brest-plate_n or_o helmet_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v resist_v the_o auxiliary_n yet_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o legionary_a soldier_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o these_o they_o be_v again_o rout_v by_o the_o broad_a sword_n and_o spear_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n the_o victory_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o caractacus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o brethren_n submit_v to_o mercy_n but_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yet_o as_o unsafe_a counsel_n prove_v common_o unfortunate_a he_o be_v by_o she_o deliver_v bind_v to_o the_o victor_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n according_a to_o tacitus_n 36._o but_o indeed_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o britain_n nevertheless_o caractacus_n his_o fame_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n be_v also_o celebrate_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n despise_v the_o roman_a force_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o caractacus_n become_v famous_a at_o rome_n itself_o and_o caesar_n whilst_o he_o extol_v his_o own_o victory_n add_v glory_n to_o the_o conquer_a for_o the_o people_n be_v summon_v as_o to_o some_o solemn_a spectacle_n the_o praetorian_a cohort_n stand_v to_o their_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n which_o lie_v before_o their_o camp_n the_o king_n servant_n march_v before_o bear_v his_o gold_n chain_n and_o other_o ornament_n xliv_o with_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v gain_v in_o foreign_a war_n present_o after_o come_v his_o brethren_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o himself_o the_o behaviour_n of_o other_o through_o fear_n be_v mean_a and_o degenerate_a he_o only_o neither_o in_o countenance_n word_n or_o action_n appear_v deject_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o my_o mind_n o_o caesar_n have_v be_v as_o moderate_v in_o the_o height_n of_o fortune_n as_o my_o birth_n and_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a i_o may_v have_v enter_v as_o a_o friend_n rather_o than_o a_o captive_n into_o this_o city_n nor_o can_v thou_o have_v dislike_v one_o for_o a_o confederate_a so_o noble_a by_o descent_n and_o rule_v so_o many_o natinos_n my_o present_a estate_n though_o to_o i_o disgraceful_a to_o thou_o be_v glorious_a i_o have_v once_o riches_n horse_n arm_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o i_o be_v not_o contend_v to_o lose_v they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o empire_n over_o all_o other_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o other_o must_v obey_v you_o if_o i_o soon_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v my_o misfortune_n have_v be_v less_o notorious_a your_o conquest_n less_o renown_v but_o by_o a_o severe_a treatment_n of_o i_o both_o will_v be_v soon_o forget_v if_o you_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v live_v i_o shall_v live_v a_o last_a monument_n of_o your_o clemency_n caesar_n move_v at_o so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n of_o fortune_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o bear_n it_o give_v he_o pardon_n as_o also_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v all_o unbound_a go_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o empress_n agrippina_n who_o sit_v not_o far_o off_o on_o another_o throne_n no_o less_o conspicuous_a a_o new_a indeed_o and_o unwonted_a sight_n far_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n in_o her_o feminine_a pride_n preside_v oveâ—_n the_o roman_a ensign_n but_o indeed_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o sharer_n of_o the_o empire_n obtain_v by_o her_o germanicus_n ancestor_n the_o senator_n be_v then_o also_o summon_v make_v long_o and_o pompuous_a discourse_n upon_o this_o take_n of_o caractacus_n say_v it_o be_v no_o less_o famous_a than_o when_o p._n scipio_n show_v syphax_n 38._o or_o l._n paulus_n perseus_n or_o any_o other_o general_n who_o have_v expose_v captive_a king_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o ostorius_n all_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o this_o affair_n continue_v some_o time_n prosperous_a but_o present_o after_o become_v more_o doubtful_a either_o because_o that_o caractacus_n be_v now_o remove_v he_o think_v the_o britain_n as_o good_a as_o subdue_v and_o so_o the_o war_n be_v less_o eager_o pursue_v or_o whether_o the_o enemy_n in_o compassion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n burn_v more_o fierce_o with_o revenge_n for_o they_o have_v beset_v the_o governor_n in_o his_o camp_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o legionary_a cohort_n who_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o build_v fort_n among_o the_o silures_n and_o unless_o assistance_n have_v come_v in_o to_o they_o speedy_o from_o the_o neighbour_a garrison_n and_o castle_n the_o whole_a army_n have_v then_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o governor_n with_o eight_o centurion_n and_o the_o most_o forward_a soldier_n of_o each_o company_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o rout_v those_o that_o be_v forage_v as_o also_o some_o troop_n send_v to_o their_o relief_n then_o ostorius_n draw_v forth_o his_o light_a arm_a cohort_n nor_o have_v he_o thereby_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o man_n flight_n unless_o the_o legion_n have_v also_o engage_v in_o the_o fight_n 39_o by_o who_o force_n it_o first_o become_v equal_a and_o at_o length_n quite_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o enemy_n flee_v tho'_o with_o small_a loss_n because_o the_o day_n be_v decline_v afterward_o follow_v frequent_a skirmish_n more_o like_a robbery_n than_o fight_v they_o often_o meet_v in_o the_o wood_n or_o marsh_n as_o design_n or_o chance_n give_v they_o opportunity_n often_o command_v sometime_o without_o any_o command_n xliv_o all_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o remarkable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o silures_n who_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n have_v much_o provoke_v that_o as_o the_o sicambri_n have_v be_v former_o destroy_v so_o also_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o silures_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v extinguish_v therefore_o they_o intercept_v two_o auxiliary_a cohort_n who_o through_o the_o avarice_n of_o their_o officer_n be_v too_o secure_o pillage_n and_o bestow_v the_o prisoner_n and_o spoil_n on_o certain_a neighbour_a nation_n draw_v they_o also_o into_o a_o revolt_n when_o ostorius_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_v end_v his_o day_n the_o britain_n rejoice_v that_o tho'_o not_o a_o battle_n yet_o a_o linger_a war_n have_v take_v off_o so_o great_a a_o soldier_n but_o caesar_n understand_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n lest_o the_o province_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n send_v a._n didius_n in_o his_o room_n who_o quick_o arrive_v there_o find_v affair_n but_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o unsuccessful_a engagement_n of_o that_o legion_n over_o which_o manlius_n valens_n command_v the_o fame_n of_o which_o exploit_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o enemy_n report_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v terrify_v the_o new_a general_n which_o be_v also_o much_o increase_v by_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o war_n be_v well_o end_v he_o may_v win_v the_o great_a glory_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o easy_a pardon_n but_o the_o silures_n have_v already_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o make_v incursion_n all_o abroad_o until_o by_o didius_n meeting_n of_o they_o they_o be_v repel_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n reign_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o live_v about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o send_v didius_n hither_o and_o die_v as_o be_v suppose_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n therefore_o since_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v account_v by_o most_o author_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o successor_n that_o rule_v here_o till_o their_o quit_n of_o this_o island_n whether_o they_o be_v here_o in_o person_n or_o not_o claudius_n be_v succeed_v by_o nero_n his_o wive_n son_n by_o birth_n and_o his_o own_o by_o adoption_n lv._o of_o who_o reign_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o this_o island_n therefore_o since_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o
a_o cold_a stone_n edwin_n wonder_v not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v he_o again_o what_o his_o sit_v within_o door_n or_o without_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o he_o again_o reply_v think_v not_o that_o who_o thou_o be_v or_o why_o sit_v here_o or_o what_o danger_n hang_v over_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a but_o what_o will_v you_o promise_v to_o that_o man_n who_o will_v free_v you_o out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n and_o persuade_v redwald_n not_o to_o molest_v you_o nor_o give_v you_o up_o to_o your_o enemy_n all_o that_o i_o be_o able_a answer_v edwin_n to_o the_o unknown_a then_o he_o proceed_v thus_o what_o if_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v promise_v to_o make_v you_o great_a than_o any_o english_a king_n have_v be_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v reply_v edwin_n to_o be_v answerable_o grateful_a but_o what_o if_o to_o all_o this_o he_o will_v inform_v you_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o way_n to_o happiness_n beyond_o what_o any_o of_o your_o ancestor_n have_v know_v will_v you_o hearken_v to_o his_o counsel_n edwin_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n promise_v he_o will_v then_o the_o other_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n on_o his_o head_n say_v when_o this_o sign_n shall_v next_o befall_v you_o remember_v this_o night_n and_o this_o discourse_n nor_o defer_v to_o perform_v what_o thou_o have_v now_o promise_v and_o with_o these_o word_n disappear_v he_o be_v not_o only_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v thus_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o the_o royal_a youth_n be_v also_o much_o revive_v when_o on_o the_o sudden_a his_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v go_v all_o this_o while_n to_o listen_v far_o what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v he_o come_v back_o and_o joyful_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o his_o repose_n for_o that_o the_o king_n mind_n though_o for_o a_o while_n draw_v aside_o be_v now_o full_o resolve_v not_o only_o never_o to_o betray_v he_o but_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o short_a the_o king_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o but_o also_o raise_v force_n thereby_o help_v he_o to_o regain_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v dcxvii_o ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v by_o redwald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o eadwin_n the_o son_n of_o aella_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o subject_v all_o britain_n to_o he_o except_o only_a kent_n he_o also_o banish_v the_o royal_a youth_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n viz._n ealfrid_n the_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o oswald_n and_o oswin_n with_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o name_n will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o fight_n and_o that_o since_o war_n have_v be_v denounce_v by_o ethelfrid_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v edwin_n that_o thereupon_o redwald_n determine_v to_o be_v beforehand_o with_o the_o danger_n and_o with_o a_o army_n raise_v on_o the_o sudden_a surprise_n ethelfrid_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o a_o invasion_n and_o in_o a_o fight_n near_o to_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n idel_n on_o the_o mercian_n border_n now_o in_o nottinghamshire_n slay_v he_o dispatch_v easy_o those_o few_o force_n which_o he_o have_v get_v to_o march_v out_o over-hasty_o with_o he_o who_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n that_o his_o fortune_n and_o not_o his_o valour_n dcxvii_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n reiner_n the_o king_n son_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n add_v that_o this_o battle_n be_v so_o great_a and_o bloody_a that_o the_o river_n idel_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o force_n of_o king_n redwald_n be_v very_o well_o draw_v up_o the_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n rush_v in_o among_o the_o thick_a rank_n slay_v reiner_n abovementioned_a and_o whole_o rout_v that_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n but_o redwald_n not_o terrify_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blow_n but_o rather_o more_o incense_v renew_v the_o fight_n with_o the_o two_o remain_a body_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o northumber_n ethelfrid_n have_v get_v among_o the_o thick_a of_o his_o enemy_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o have_v do_v be_v after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n there_o slay_v upon_o which_o his_o whole_a army_n flee_v but_o his_o two_o son_n by_o acca_n king_n edwin_n sister_n oswald_n and_o oswi_n escape_v into_o scotland_n this_o end_n have_v king_n ethâ—lfrid_n a_o prince_n most_o skilful_a in_o war_n tho'_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o victory_n redwald_n become_v so_o far_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n that_o bede_n reckon_v he_o as_o the_o next_o after_o aella_n and_o ethelbert_n who_o have_v all_o england_n on_o this_o side_n humber_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n about_o this_o time_n laurentius_n the_o archbishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v near_o augustine_n his_o predecessor_n to_o who_o succeed_v mellitus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n this_o mellitus_n be_v relate_v by_o bede_n to_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n stop_v a_o great_a fire_n in_o canterbury_n by_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o what_o it_o do_v before_o which_o at_o last_o quite_o fall_v the_o fire_n cease_v with_o it_o he_o sit_v archbishop_n only_o five_o year_n this_o year_n cadwallo_n be_v suppose_v by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la to_o have_v succeed_v his_o father_n cadwan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n dcxx._n though_o some_o of_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n make_v he_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v four_o year_n before_o but_o as_o for_o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n who_o give_v a_o large_a and_o very_o improbable_a account_n of_o this_o king_n be_v martial_a action_n and_o therefore_o needless_a to_o be_v here_o repeat_v it_o be_v not_o his_o custom_n to_o cite_v any_o author_n nor_o give_v any_o year_n or_o account_n when_o his_o king_n begin_v to_o reign_v or_o when_o they_o die_v this_o year_n mellitus_n decease_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dcxxiv_o to_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v justus_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v paulinus_n a_o roman_a be_v consecrate_v by_o justus_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o bede_n tell_v we_o dcxxv_o he_o have_v before_o receive_v authority_n from_o pope_n boniface_n to_o ordain_v what_o bishop_n he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o pope_n send_v also_o a_o pall_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o this_o year_n bede_n also_o refer_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n together_o with_o edwin_n their_o king_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o his_o future_a faith_n 9_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o empire_n already_o so_o increase_v that_o he_o take_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v through_o his_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n by_o his_o marry_v ethelburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o when_o he_o send_v to_o desire_v of_o her_o brother_n eadbald_n for_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bestow_v a_o christian_a virgin_n in_o marriage_n with_o a_o heathen_a which_o when_o the_o messenger_n relate_v it_o to_o king_n edwin_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v act_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o virgin_n profess_v but_o will_v rather_o permit_v a_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o priest_n and_o other_o who_o shall_v attend_v she_o neither_o do_v he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o religion_n himself_o provide_v upon_o a_o just_a examination_n it_o shall_v appear_v more_o holy_a and_o worthy_a of_o god._n dcxxv_o upon_o these_o term_n the_o lady_n be_v send_v to_o edwin_n and_o paulinus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n as_o be_v before_o resolve_v on_o be_v send_v as_o a_o spiritual_a guardian_n to_o the_o virgin_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o king_n edwin_n court_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o at_o last_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o cuichelme_v at_o that_o time_n one_o of_o the_o two_o west-saxon_a king_n envious_a of_o the_o
his_o province_n 2._o and_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o survey_v all_o thing_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v less_o perfect_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o by_o their_o assistance_n correct_v among_o which_o when_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o bishop_n ceadda_n as_o not_o have_v be_v right_o consecrate_a he_o humble_o and_o modest_o reply_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o right_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n i_o willing_o quit_v it_o since_o as_o i_o never_o think_v myself_o worthy_a so_o i_o never_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o my_o superior_n but_o the_o archbishop_n see_v his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o lay_v aside_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n dclxvii_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o archbishop_n than_o think_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n to_o be_v uncanonical_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n bede_n here_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n wilfrid_n be_v send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o as_o for_o this_o bishop_n ceadda_n florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o wilfrid_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o elect_v thereunto_o which_o tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o jaruman_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v now_o dead_a king_n wulfher_o do_v not_o ask_v archbishop_n theodorus_n to_o ordain_v a_o new_a one_o but_o only_o desire_v of_o king_n oswi_n that_o bishop_n ceadda_fw-mi the_o brother_n of_o cedda_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o take_v that_o charge_n who_o live_v private_o at_o his_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n where_o he_o be_v then_o abbot_n wilfrid_n than_o not_o only_o govern_v the_o diocese_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o northumber_n but_o also_o pict_n as_o far_o as_o king_n oswi_n dominion_n extend_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n dclxix_o this_o year_n king_n ecgbert_n give_v to_o basse_fw-fr the_o priest_n reculf_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n this_o be_v afterward_o call_v reculver_n in_o kent_n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v xv_o kal._n martij_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v at_o streanshale_v monastery_n dclxx._n and_o ecverth_n or_o egfrid_n his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o also_o lothaire_n nephew_n of_o bishop_n agelbert_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o hold_v it_o 7_o year_n archbishop_n theodorus_n consecrate_a he_o he_o who_o these_o annal_n call_v lothair_n be_v the_o same_o with_o leutherius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 5._o bede_n tell_v we_o further_o of_o king_n oswi_n that_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o a_o long_a infirmity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o roman_a rite_n that_o if_o he_o have_v recover_v of_o the_o sickness_n of_o which_o he_o die_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o end_v his_o day_n at_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v engage_v bishop_n wilfrid_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o journey_n promise_v he_o no_o small_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n dclxxi_o '_o this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o bird_n h._n huntingdon_n render_v it_o a_o great_a fight_n of_o bird_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o remarkable_a combat_n of_o crow_n or_o jackdaw_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o we_o have_v several_a wonderful_a relation_n in_o our_o history_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o the_o strange_a bird_n seem_v to_o fly_v before_o those_o of_o this_o country_n but_o that_o many_o thousand_o be_v kill_v dclxxii_o this_o next_o year_n cenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n die_v and_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o for_o one_o year_n of_o who_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v this_o account_n that_o this_o king_n die_v leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o sexburga_n his_o wife_n nor_o do_v she_o want_v spirit_n or_o courage_n to_o discharge_v all_o the_o function_n of_o a_o king_n for_o she_o straghtways_o begin_v to_o raise_v new_a force_n as_o also_o to_o keep_v the_o old_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o govern_v her_o subject_n with_o moderation_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o enemy_n in_o awe_n and_o in_o short_a to_o do_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o the_o sex_n between_o her_o and_o a_o king_n but_o as_o she_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o feminine_a undertake_n so_o she_o leave_v this_o life_n when_o she_o have_v scarce_o reign_v a_o year_n about_o but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v she_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o noble_n who_o despise_v female_a government_n but_o what_o authority_n he_o have_v for_o this_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whereas_o if_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v of_o she_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o so_o good_a a_o governess_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o excellent_a queen_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cenwalch_n dclxxii_o and_o as_o i_o suppose_v queen_n sexburga_n likewise_o bede_n relate_v that_o the_o great_a man_n or_o petty_a prince_n of_o that_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o so_o hold_v it_o for_o 10_o year_n in_o which_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la 12._o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n i_o e._n of_o winchester_n die_v heddi_n be_v consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o who_o time_n those_o petty_a prince_n be_v all_o subdue_v ceadwalla_n take_v the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o saxon_a annal_n about_o this_o time_n tho'_o bede_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o year_n king_n egfrid_n of_o northumberland_n wage_n war_n with_o wulfher_n king_n of_o mercia_n win_v from_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o lindsey_n about_o this_o time_n also_o die_v ceadda_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n according_a to_o ran._n higden_n polychron_n but_o bede_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 3._o tho'_o he_o mention_n it_o and_o there_o give_v a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o piety_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n and_o of_o the_o pious_a end_n he_o make_v he_o be_v call_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n st._n chad._n this_o year_n egberâ—_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a dclxxiii_o according_a to_o bede_n epitome_n who_o as_o say_v math._n westminster_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n to_o explate_v the_o murder_n of_o his_o cousin_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n hold_v at_o heartford_n now_o hartford_n 5._o which_o synod_n as_o bede_n tell_v we_o be_v call_v by_o archbishop_n theodorus_n where_o wilfred_n bishop_n of_o york_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o their_o deputy_n as_o florence_n relate_v and_o in_o which_o divers_a decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d which_o tho'_o it_o have_v be_v before_o appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n at_o streanshale_v abovementioned_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o again_o renew_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n i_o pass_v over_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o it_o be_v here_o first_o ordain_v that_o tho'_o synod_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n yet_o since_o divers_a cause_n may_v hinder_v it_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v assemble_v once_o a_o year_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cloveshoe_n this_o year_n also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o etheldrethe_v 〈…〉_z late_a wife_n to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n found_v the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n in_o which_o she_o herself_o become_v the_o first_o abbess_n 19_o she_o as_o bede_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v but_o will_v never_o let_v either_o
cuthr_v fight_v against_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o this_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o 12_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n king_n cuthr_v fight_v against_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n at_o beorgford_n now_o burford_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o there_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n but_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o battle_n more_o at_o large_a that_o king_n cuthr_v be_v not_o any_o long_a able_a to_o bear_v the_o insolence_n and_o imposition_n of_o that_o proud_a king_n ethelbald_n take_v arm_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n prefer_v his_o liberty_n before_o his_o life_n be_v encourage_v by_o earl_n ethelune_n abovementioned_a who_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o cure_v and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n rely_v upon_o who_o courage_n and_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o war_n but_o ethelbald_n as_o a_o king_n of_o king_n have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o mercian_n the_o kentish_a man_n with_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o saxon_n which_o make_v all_o together_o a_o very_a great_a army_n and_o be_v both_o draw_v up_o on_o the_o spot_n they_o approach_v each_o other_o whilst_o earl_n athelune_n march_v before_o the_o west_n saxon_n carry_v the_o royal_a standard_n be_v a_o golden_a dragon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n challenge_v he_o to_o a_o single_a combat_n there_o slay_v the_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o which_o a_o great_a shout_n be_v give_v cuthred_n soldier_n be_v very_o much_o encourage_v then_o both_o army_n engage_v there_o follow_v a_o great_a and_o bloody_a fight_n of_o which_o our_o author_n give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o pompous_a relation_n pride_n and_o ambition_n say_v he_o incite_v the_o mercian_n and_o fear_v of_o servitude_n provoke_v the_o west_n saxon_n to_o fight_v it_o to_o the_o last_o but_o wherever_o earl_n ethelune_n charge_v the_o enemy_n he_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o invincible_a battle-axe_n destroy_v all_o before_o he_o but_o at_o last_o k._n ethelbald_n and_o the_o earl_n meeting_n they_o fight_v together_o with_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o resolution_n till_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a so_o discourage_v this_o king_n that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o flee_v whilst_o his_o man_n still_o fight_v on_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o be_v all_o rout_v nor_o from_o that_o time_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n do_v god_n give_v he_o any_o more_o success_n dccliv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o according_a to_o simeon_n sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v he_o also_o cyneheard_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n after_o hunferth_n and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n be_v burn_v dcclv_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o now_o as_o our_o annal_n inform_v we_o cynwulf_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n deprive_v king_n sigebert_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n except_o hampshire_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o some_o time_n until_o he_o slay_v one_o cumbran_n a_o ealderman_n who_o have_v continue_v long_a with_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o sigebert_n be_v drive_v into_o andred_n wood_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o certain_a hogheard_n run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance_n at_o pruutes-flood_n and_o thereby_o revenge_v the_o death_n of_o cumbran_n the_o ealderman_n this_o king_n cynwulf_n often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o after_o he_o have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n about_o 30_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o king_n sigebert_n deposition_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o grow_v intolerable_a to_o his_o subject_n for_o he_o have_v oppress_v they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n insomuch_o that_o this_o cumbran_n one_o of_o his_o noble_a earl_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n represent_v their_o grievance_n to_o this_o cruel_a king_n who_o because_o he_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o thereby_o become_v more_o belove_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n dcclv_o he_o present_o command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o daily_o increase_v in_o his_o tyranny_n till_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o second_o year_n the_o great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o provident_a deliberation_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o he_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n and_o cinewulf_n a_o notable_a young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v king_n in_o his_o room_n this_o be_v the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a history_n of_o the_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v who_o our_o author_n bid_v we_o remark_n the_o manifold_a justice_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n how_o sometime_o it_o do_v not_o only_o recompense_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o for_o oftentimes_o set_v up_o wicked_a king_n for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o their_o subject_n he_o let_v some_o of_o they_o tyrannize_v a_o great_a while_n that_o so_o a_o wicked_a people_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o king_n become_v more_o wicked_a may_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aethelbald_n king_n of_o mercia_n abovementioned_a whilst_o god_n cut_v other_o short_a by_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n lest_o his_o people_n be_v oppress_v by_o too_o great_a tyranny_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o so_o that_o the_o immoderate_a wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n do_v often_o accelerate_v his_o punishment_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n powel_n conan_n tindaethwy_n son_n of_o rodri_n molwynoc_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n aethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v slay_v at_o seccandune_n now_o secington_n in_o warwickshire_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 41_o year_n and_o then_o beornred_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o that_o with_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o same_o year_n king_n offa_n expel_v beornred_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n hold_v it_o 39_o year_n but_o his_o son_n egberth_n no_o more_o than_o 140_o day_n this_o offa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o thincerth_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o eanwulf_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o woden_n i_o omit_v abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o beornred_n ingulph_n in_o his_o history_n of_o croyland_n tell_v we_o that_o king_n ethelbald_n have_v found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ripendune_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a of_o that_o age_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o also_o of_o this_o beornred_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o usurpation_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o mercian_n king_n but_o when_o he_o be_v expel_v offa_n succeed_v he_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n but_o mat._n westminster_n who_o put_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n offa_n two_o year_n late_a be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o transaction_n and_o relate_v that_o this_o beornred_n govern_v very_o tyrannical_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o so_o that_o both_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o offa_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n nephew_n to_o the_o late_a king_n aethelbald_n they_o expel_v beornr_v the_o kingdom_n and_o than_o offa_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v crown_v king_n this_o be_v that_o king_n offa_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n eadbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o unu_v king_n of_o the_o pict_n dcclvi_o bring_v a_o army_n against_o the_o city_n alkuith_n which_o the_o britain_n deliver_v upon_o condition_n this_o be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o let_v we_o see_v that_o this_o city_n now_o in_o scotland_n be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n
plunder_n and_o spoil_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o due_a time_n and_o shall_v now_o proceed_v in_o our_o history_n where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o our_o last_o book_n egbert_n the_o only_a survive_a prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n as_o great_a nephew_n to_o ina_n by_o his_o brother_n inegilds_n dcccii_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n be_v now_o ordain_v king_n as_o ethelwerd_v express_o term_v his_o election_n but_o since_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n under_o anno_fw-la 802._o as_o do_v simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o also_o roger_n howden_n from_o a_o ancient_a piece_n of_o saxon_n chronologie_n insert_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o first_o part_n and_o this_o account_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o that_o great_a master_n in_o chronology_n the_o now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o litchfield_n to_o be_v true_a than_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o ethelwerd_v by_o divers_a proof_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o insert_v i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o put_v this_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n two_o year_n backwarde_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o book_n tho'_o i_o confess_v the_o former_a account_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n will_v have_v make_v a_o more_o exact_a epocha_n also_o about_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o st._n leonard_n abbey_n in_o york_n cite_v in_o 367._o monast._n anglican_n viz._n '_o that_o anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o egbert_n king_n of_o all_o britain_n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n change_v the_o name_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n now_o tho'_o by_o the_o word_n parliament_n here_o use_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o register_n be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v transcribe_v from_o some_o more_o ancient_a monument_n since_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o king_n though_o without_o set_v down_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o reduce_v all_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a kingdom_n to_o one_o uniform_a empire_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o call_v england_n though_o other_o perhaps_o more_o true_o refer_v it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o this_o year_n eardulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n lead_v his_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n who_o also_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n they_o approach_v to_o each_o other_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o england_n as_o also_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o be_v mean_v king_n egbert_n who_o then_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n they_o agree_v upon_o a_o last_a peace_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o oath_n on_o both_o side_n this_o we_o find_v in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n history_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o author_n about_o this_o time_n also_o st._n alburhe_n sister_n to_o king_n egbert_n found_v a_o benedictine_n nunnery_n at_o wilton_n 191._o which_o be_v long_o after_o rebuilt_a by_o king_n alfred_n and_o augment_v by_o king_n edgar_n for_o twenty_o six_o nun_n and_o a_o abbess_n the_o same_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o 13_o kal._n jan._n and_o '_o beormod_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n dccciii_o about_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o pope_n leo_n iii_o who_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v two_o year_n since_o restore_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n to_o its_o ancient_a primacy_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o synod_n at_o cloveshoe_n by_o â—rch_n bishop_n ethelward_n and_o 12_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n whereby_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o only_o restore_v to_o all_o its_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o for_o any_o man_n to_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o that_o ancient_a see_v and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a church_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o 12_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n together_o with_o those_o of_o many_o abbot_n and_o presbyter_n who_o never_o subscribe_v before_o but_o without_o the_o subcription_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v nobility_n which_o plain_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o no_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1_o vol_n of_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n also_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o conceive_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n alone_o sufficient_a to_o disannul_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o decree_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o primacy_n from_o canterbury_n to_o litchfield_n the_o next_o year_n dccciii_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a and_o wulfred_n be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o far_o the_o abbot_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a higbald_a bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n 8_o o_o kal_n julii_n and_o eegbert_n be_v consecrate_a to_o that_o see_v 3_o o_o ides_n junii_fw-la dccciv_o '_o this_o year_n wulfred_n the_o arch_a bishop_n receive_v his_o pall._n dcccv_o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n decease_v as_o do_v also_o ceolburh_n the_o abbess_n and_o heabyrnt_v the_o ealdorman_a this_o cuthred_a here_o mention_v be_v as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o he_o who_o kenulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v make_v king_n of_o kent_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v pren._n dccâ—vi_fw-la this_o year_n the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n and_o eardwulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o eanbryth_v bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_a also_o this_o year_n 2_o o_o non_fw-fr junii_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v see_v in_o the_o moon_n upon_o wednesday_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o three_o kal._n septemb_n a_o wonderful_a circle_n be_v see_v round_o the_o sun_n this_o eardwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v relate_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o northumberland_n dcccv_o and_o after_o ten_o year_n reign_v to_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o by_o one_o aelfwold_n who_o reign_v two_o year_n in_o his_o stead_n during_o these_o confusion_n in_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n archbishop_n usher_n with_o great_a probability_n suppose_v in_o his_o antiquitat_fw-la britan._n eccles._n that_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n conquer_a the_o country_n of_o galloway_n and_o lothian_n as_o also_o those_o country_n call_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritain_n and_o edinburgh_n and_o that_o this_o city_n be_v also_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o our_o king_n do_v long_o after_o maintain_v their_o claim_n to_o lothian_n shall_v be_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n be_v speak_v be_v ancient_o part_v of_o the_o bernician_a kingdom_n the_o english_a language_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n of_o place_n which_o be_v all_o english_a saxon_n and_o neither_o scotish_n nor_o pictish_n do_v sufficient_o make_v out_o the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n dcccvii_o about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n this_o year_n as_o sigebert_n in_o his_o chronicle_n relate_v king_n eardulph_n abovementioned_a be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n dcccviii_o and_o come_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v by_o his_o assistance_n restore_v thereunto_o but_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o florence_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n do_v mention_v it_o i_o much_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n tho'_o it_o must_v be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o ancient_a french_a annal_n of_o that_o time_n and_o recite_v that_o this_o king_n restitution_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v into_o england_n for_o that_o purpose_n this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o west_n
where_o their_o king_n use_v to_o reside_v but_o here_o our_o author_n suppose_v the_o king_n to_o have_v never_o yet_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v first_o seizeon_v he_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o raise_v any_o force_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a especial_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o king_n edmund_n have_v already_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o this_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o flee_v to_o one_o of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o country_n call_v heglesdune_n be_v by_o the_o dane_n discover_v whereupon_o hinguar_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n on_o a_o message_n to_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v dccclxx_o that_o earl_n hinguar_n his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v up_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o power_n which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v then_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o renounce_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n nor_o ever_o to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o any_o yoke_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o example_n he_o now_o intend_v to_o imitate_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n will_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n return_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o his_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o king_n have_v no_o soon_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v go_v back_o with_o this_o answer_n hinguar_n himself_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o have_v tell_v what_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o immediate_o command_v his_o man_n to_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v there_o soon_o find_v be_v immediate_o tie_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o captain_n who_o command_v he_o first_o to_o be_v cruel_o beat_v and_o then_o bind_v to_o a_o neighbour_a tree_n to_o be_v inhuman_o whip_v all_o which_o he_o manful_o endure_v still_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereat_o his_o enemy_n be_v enrage_v in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n shoot_v his_o body_n so_o full_a of_o arrow_n that_o it_o seem_v capable_a of_o receive_v no_o more_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o wound_n kill_v he_o outright_o hinguar_n at_o last_o command_v one_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n which_o our_o author_n describe_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o monkish_a eloquence_n this_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v his_o body_n there_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o head_n along_o with_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bury_v with_o it_o but_o at_o last_o they_o fling_v it_o into_o a_o wood_n which_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la call_v heglesdun_v but_o the_o people_n after_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o their_o hiding-place_n begin_v to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o have_v long_o search_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wood_n they_o at_o length_n hear_v the_o head_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o one_o another_o where_o be_v you_o answer_v in_o english_a here_o here_o nor_o cease_v repeat_v those_o word_n till_o they_o come_v where_o it_o lay_v as_o for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n it_o sound_v so_o like_o a_o legend_n that_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v swallow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o that_o king_n edmund_n suffer_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n abovementioned_a but_o enough_o in_o conscience_n if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o this_o king_n martyrdom_n who_o have_v afterward_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n as_o you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o english_a saxon_n attribute_v as_o great_a sanctity_n to_o this_o as_o to_o any_o of_o their_o ancient_a saint_n and_o have_v as_o great_a a_o belief_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o body_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a whether_o by_o art_n or_o miracle_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v for_o many_o age_n after_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o remark_n under_o this_o year_n but_o that_o now_o ceolnoth_n the_o archbishop_n decease_v and_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o wiltunscire_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o stead_n also_o that_o the_o town_n of_o dunmoc_n be_v now_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n helmham_n in_o norfolk_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n see_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n till_o it_o be_v long_o after_o remove_v to_o norwich_n dccclxxi_o this_o year_n as_o both_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v the_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n leave_v the_o east_n angle_n march_v into_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o come_v to_o a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v call_v read_v lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o thames_n in_o that_o county_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bearrockâ—â—â—â—â—_n now_o berkshire_n and_o the_o three_o day_n after_o their_o come_n divers_a of_o their_o commander_n rid_v out_o with_o great_a part_n of_o their_o force_n to_o plunder_n dccclxxi_o whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v behind_o to_o cast_v up_o a_o trench_n between_o the_o two_o river_n thames_n and_o kynton_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o town_n who_o earl_n aethelwulf_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v at_o englefeild_n in_o that_o county_n where_o it_o be_v stout_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n but_o after_o a_o long_a battle_n one_o of_o the_o count_n sydrock_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n rout_v the_o rest_n escape_v by_o flight_n the_o christian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o four_o day_n after_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfr_v his_o brother_n join_v their_o force_n together_o march_v to_o read_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n they_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o dane_n who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o gaâ—es_n but_o they_o within_o do_v not_o make_v a_o less_o obstinate_a resistance_n for_o fâ—llying_v out_o the_o fight_n become_v very_o sharp_a on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o the_o pagan_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o there_o earl_n aethelwulf_n abovementioned_a be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v much_o provoke_v 4_o day_n after_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o again_o at_o a_o place_n call_v aescesdune_n now_o aston_n in_o berkshire_n when_o the_o pagan_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o equal_a body_n for_o they_o have_v then_o two_o king_n beside_o many_o earl_n so_o they_o allot_v one_o part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o two_o king_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o earl_n whicâ—_n the_o christian_n perceive_v they_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o with_o their_o army_n but_o elfred_n come_v soon_o into_o the_o field_n with_o his_o man_n than_o do_v the_o king_n his_o brother_n for_o as_o asser_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o those_o that_o be_v there_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o his_o tent_n hear_v mass_n and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v which_o he_o make_v good_a and_o this_o piety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v be_v think_v to_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n for_o the_o christian_n have_v resolve_v that_o king_n ether_v with_o his_o force_n shall_v maintain_v the_o fight_n against_o the_o two_o pagan_a king_n whilst_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n with_o his_o detachment_n shall_v oppose_v the_o earl_n and_o now_o both_o army_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o battle_n array_n whilst_o the_o king_n stay_v somewhat_o long_o as_o his_o prayer_n prince_n aelfred_n than_o his_o brother_n lieutenant_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o alone_o to_o sustain_v all_o the_o pagan_a force_n for_o tho'_o he_o see_v he_o must_v either_o retreat_n or_o else_o engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o his_o brother_n come_v up_o which_o still_o the_o king_n delay_v yet_o the_o prince_n trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o have_v put_v his_o man_n in_o good_a order_n present_o march_v against_o the_o enemy_n who_o have_v much_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o high_a ground_n they_o have_v get_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o field_n a_o single_a thorn_n tree_n which_o asser_n say_v he_o himself_o have_v see_v about_o which_o the_o enemy_n troop_n be_v all_o draw_v up_o
but_o when_o they_o have_v both_o bloody_o fight_v for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o pagan_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o christian_n arm_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o troop_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n leave_v behind_o they_o dead_a upon_o the_o place_n one_o of_o their_o king_n call_v bachseg_v and_o several_a other_o great_a man_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o common_a soldier_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v particular_o mention_v but_o this_o king_n here_o call_v bachseg_v the_o danish_a history_n naâ—es_v ivar_n the_o son_n of_o reynere_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o army_n flee_v that_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o read_v abovementioned_a whither_o the_o christian_n follow_v kill_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n will_v permit_v but_o tho'_o asser_n the_o writer_n of_o king_n alfred_n life_n and_o action_n have_v for_o his_o honour_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o this_o battle_n to_o that_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a what_o the_o manuscript_n call_v scala_fw-la chronica_fw-la cite_v by_o mr._n speed_n relate_v that_o when_o prince_n aelfred_n man_n be_v now_o spend_v be_v ready_a to_o retreat_n dccclxxi_o king_n ethered_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n from_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o well_o second_v his_o brother_n with_o fresh_a force_n that_o renew_v the_o fight_n the_o victory_n the_o great_a they_o have_v ever_o yet_o obtain_v be_v chief_o owe_v to_o their_o valour_n but_o fifteen_o day_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n with_o his_o brother_n aelfred_n march_v again_o towards_o basin_n to_o fight_v the_o enemy_n where_o another_o battle_n happen_v and_o the_o pagan_n make_v there_o a_o obstinate_a resistance_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n after_o which_o fight_n a_o fresh_a army_n of_o pagan_n come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o former_a but_o here_o the_o saxon_a annal_n further_o add_v that_o about_o two_o month_n after_o this_o king_n aethered_n and_o aelfred_n his_o brother_n fight_v again_o with_o the_o pagan_n at_o meretune_n now_o merton_n in_o surrey_n where_o the_o army_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n at_o first_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n and_o have_v the_o better_a for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o at_o last_o after_o a_o mighty_a slaughter_n the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o there_o be_v slay_v bishop_n heamund_n with_o abundance_n of_o brave_a men._n after_o this_o battle_n during_o the_o whole_a summer_n follow_v the_o dane_n remain_v in_o quiet_a at_o read_v but_o the_o same_o year_n king_n aethered_n have_v now_o for_o five_o year_n stout_o and_o noble_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n tho'_o with_o many_o trouble_n decease_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburne_n in_o dorsetshire_n but_o tho'_o the_o chronicle_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o abbot_n bromton_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n relate_v this_o king_n to_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o fight_n against_o one_o somerl_v a_o danish_a king_n who_o have_v new_o destroy_v the_o town_n of_o read_v and_o the_o inscription_n on_o this_o king_n tomb_n at_o winborne_n cite_v by_o dorsetshire_n mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n relate_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o dane_n yet_o since_o neither_o asser_n ingulph_n the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o inscription_n itself_o be_v but_o modern_a i_o rather_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o then_o reign_v this_o king_n be_v say_v by_o the_o annal_n of_o ireland_n to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n name_v thyra_n marry_v to_o gormun_n king_n of_o the_o dane_n who_o on_o she_o beget_v sweyn_n the_o father_n of_o king_n cnute_n this_o ethered_n have_v also_o several_a son_n as_o alfred_n suppose_v to_o be_v grandfather_n to_o ethelwerd_n call_v quaestor_n the_o historian_n as_o also_o oswald_n who_o his_o father_n mention_n in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abingdon_n king_n aelfred_n otherwise_o call_v alfred_n immediate_o after_o king_n ethered_n death_n as_o asser_n relate_v prince_n alfred_n who_o during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o three_o brother_n have_v be_v only_o their_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n now_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v if_o he_o please_v during_o their_o life-time_n since_o he_o exceed_v they_o all_o both_o in_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n so_o that_o indeed_o he_o reign_v almost_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n but_o before_o the_o first_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o trust_v on_o the_o divine_a assistance_n march_v his_o army_n tho'_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n to_o wilton_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o river_n willie_n from_o which_o both_o the_o town_n and_o country_n take_v their_o name_n where_o it_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n for_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n till_o the_o pagan_n not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v the_o force_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o turn_v their_o back_n but_o then_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pursuer_n to_o be_v small_a they_o rally_v and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n keep_v the_o field_n nor_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o dccclxxi_o that_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o small_a the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pagan_n for_o the_o english_a have_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n fight_v 8_o or_o 9_o battle_n against_o they_o beside_o innumerable_a skirmish_n which_o king_n alfred_n or_o his_o commander_n have_v with_o they_o wherein_o tho'_o they_o lose_v one_o king_n and_o nine_o earl_n or_o principal_a commander_n yet_o receive_v such_o frequent_a recruit_n from_o beyond_o sea_n whilst_o the_o saxon_n every_o day_n grow_v weak_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o prevail_v yet_o notwithstanding_o asser_n and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o dane_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o for_o the_o present_a observe_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o next_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o dane_n have_v land_v again_o march_v from_o read_v to_o london_n dccclxxii_o and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n the_o northumber_n expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o wulfher_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o both_z as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v fly_v to_o bertulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o he_o honourable_o receive_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n also_o die_v gwgan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o cardigan_n who_o as_o some_o british_a chronicle_n relate_v be_v drown_v by_o misfortune_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dane_n destroy_v the_o town_n of_o alcluid_n in_o scotland_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n leave_v the_o country_n about_o london_n dccclxxiii_o march_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o there_o winter_a in_o a_o place_n call_v tursige_v now_o torswick_n in_o lindsey_n which_o be_v then_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n be_v again_o force_v to_o renew_v their_o league_n with_o they_o and_o now_o also_o according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v one_o ricsige_n succeed_v he_o and_o archbishop_n wulfher_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o next_o year_n the_o pagan_a army_n leave_v lindisse_fw-la march_v into_o mercia_n dccclxxiv_o and_o winter_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hreoptun_n now_o repton_n in_o derbyshire_n where_o they_o force_v burhr_v king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o arrive_v he_o live_v not_o long_o but_o there_o die_v in_o the_o 22d_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v at_o the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o dane_n after_o his_o expulsion_n bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o then_o deliver_v it_o to_o one_o ceolwulf_n a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n and_o servant_z of_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o this_o miserable_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o they_o again_o whensoever_o they_o require_v it_o and_o for_o this_o he_o give_v hostage_n swear_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o danish_a army_n
and_o easy_o kill_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n ingulph_n who_o seem_v more_o exact_a than_o any_o other_o historian_n in_o this_o matter_n write_v that_o anlaf_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o dane_n norwegian_n scot_n and_o pict_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o craft_n familiar_a to_o his_o nation_n choose_v rather_o by_o night_n to_o surprise_v his_o enemy_n than_o fair_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o by_o daylight_n so_o he_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o kill_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v but_o the_o evening_n before_o to_o the_o camp_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a clamour_n and_o tumult_n the_o king_n '_o tho_o a_o mile_n off_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o order_n as_o the_o surprise_n will_v permit_v by_o break_n of_o day_n come_v up_o to_o the_o enemy_n where_o find_v they_o tire_v and_o disorder_v by_o their_o late_a march_n for_o want_n of_o sleep_n king_n athelstan_n in_o person_n lead_v on_o the_o westsaxon_n fall_v upon_o anlaf_n himself_o whilst_o turketul_n his_o kinsman_n and_o chancellor_n who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o the_o mercian_n assault_v constantine_n the_o scotish_n king_n their_o missil_n weapon_n be_v quick_o spend_v they_o come_v to_o hand-blow_n and_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o buckler_n where_o many_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o mean_a person_n lay_v confuse_o together_o with_o the_o slay_a body_n of_o prince_n death_n make_v no_o distinction_n the_o dispute_n continue_v very_o long_o and_o violent_a by_o reason_n the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a turketul_n take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o londoner_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o valiant_a and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o worcestershire-man_n call_v singin_n one_o of_o approve_a courage_n who_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o well_o compact_a limb_n and_o the_o stout_a of_o all_o those_o london_n hero_n that_o accompany_v he_o then_o turketul_n rush_v into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v vigorous_o about_o he_o dccccxxxviii_n hew_v down_o whole_a rank_n of_o man_n on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o whole_a troop_n of_o orcadian_o and_o pict_n bear_v a_o wood_n of_o arrow_n on_o his_o breastplate_n and_o make_v his_o way_n through_o whole_a company_n of_o cumbrians_n and_o scot_n he_o at_o length_n reach_v constantine_n himself_o who_o he_o dismount_v and_o will_v have_v take_v alive_a but_o the_o scot_n be_v so_o concern_v for_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a smart_n conflict_n about_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o press_v upon_o the_o few_o english_a that_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o aim_v chief_o at_o turketul_n he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n see_v no_o mean_n either_o of_o escape_v himself_o or_o get_v off_o his_o prisoner_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a captain_n singin_n come_v in_o afresh_o to_o his_o rescue_n kill_v king_n constantine_n and_o now_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v the_o scot_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o soon_o retire_v and_o the_o report_n of_o their_o discomfiture_n fly_v about_o the_o army_n anlaf_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n run_v away_o after_o a_o incredible_a slaughter_n of_o dane_n and_o scot_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o much_o engulf_n relate_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o turketul_n the_o chancellor_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n and_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o he_o leave_v a_o large_a memorial_n of_o his_o secular_a employment_n and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o add_v that_o beside_o constantine_n five_o other_o king_n be_v there_o slay_v twelve_o earl_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a soldier_n but_o though_o ingulph_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v thus_o confident_o relate_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n yet_o all_o the_o scotch_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o annal_n assert_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o yet_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v in_o that_o battle_n john_n fordon_n and_o buchanan_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o he_o become_v not_o long_o after_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o late_a ill_a success_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n among_o the_o culdee_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o order_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v of_o who_o this_o king_n become_v abbot_n but_o the_o scotch_a historian_n do_v all_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n on_o the_o english_a and_o the_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o own_o side_n acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o eugenius_n king_n of_o deira_n who_o our_o historian_n call_v king_n of_o cumberland_n but_o will_v not_o own_o king_n constantine_n to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o this_o fight_n but_o only_o malcolm_n his_o cousin_n who_o upon_o his_o retire_n into_o a_o monastery_n be_v declare_v king_n in_o his_o room_n yet_o hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n to_o lessen_v this_o victory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v suppose_v though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v from_o what_o authority_n since_o fordon_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o english_a under_o king_n athelstan_n be_v much_o weak_a in_o force_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o by_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n and_o have_v strengthen_v his_o army_n by_o fresh_a supply_n he_o command_v they_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n to_o make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o enemy_n have_v break_v their_o rank_n to_o turn_v again_o on_o their_o pursuer_n which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o king_n athelstan_n army_n the_o dane_n and_o scot_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v victor_n immediate_o fall_v to_o spoil_v the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o thereupon_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o king_n athelstan_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n now_o lade_v with_o prey_n and_o destroy_v they_o like_o so_o many_o sheep_n insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o fight_n most_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n be_v slay_v whilst_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o survive_v the_o ignominy_n of_o have_v desert_v their_o companion_n but_o this_o sound_v very_o romantic_a as_o do_v also_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o battle_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o plain_a downright_a way_n of_o fight_v use_v in_o that_o age_n nor_o with_o the_o stout_a and_o martial_a genius_n of_o this_o king_n dccccxxxviii_n but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o gain_v the_o victory_n be_v as_o it_o will_v they_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o king_n athelstan_n his_o enemy_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n will_v scarce_o let_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n pass_v without_o a_o miracle_n i_o can_v forbear_v relate_v what_o fordun_n and_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n have_v relate_v from_o a_o certain_a legend_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n viz._n that_o king_n athelstan_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o the_o way_n pay_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o that_o saint_n there_o pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n but_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o future_a age_n that_o they_o be_v just_o vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n strike_v a_o certain_a rock_n with_o his_o sword_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n he_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o it_o a_o ell_n deep_a this_o miracle_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o even_o john_n fordon_n himself_o ridicules_a it_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n with_o great_a possession_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v get_v his_o knife_n again_o as_o for_o the_o oâ—her_a miracle_n relate_v also_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o king_n athelstan_n sword_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n just_a when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v and_o another_o be_v by_o miracle_n put_v in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n which_o sword_n they_o pretend_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n than_o the_o former_a and_o one_o such_o as_o these_o be_v enough_o at_o one_o time_n this_o
edmund_n but_o it_o seem_v r._n hoveden_n and_o mat._n westminster_n make_v this_o latter_a anlaf_n a_o quite_o different_a person_n from_o the_o former_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o ireland_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o who_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o john_n of_o walingford_n chronicle_n make_v this_o king_n who_o he_o call_v olaf_n a_o norwegian_a who_o the_o northumber_n have_v call_v in_o and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o under_o he_o rebel_v against_o k._n edmund_n as_o for_o this_o reginald_n her_o mention_a in_o our_o annal_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o same_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n call_v king_n of_o york_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o country_n but_o though_o the_o history_n of_o these_o transaction_n be_v very_o short_a and_o obscure_a yet_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o these_o author_n will_v serve_v to_o explain_v what_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o dark_a viz._n how_o the_o city_n and_o town_n abovementioned_a now_o come_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o the_o dane_n as_o have_v be_v take_v by_o their_o king_n anlaf_n aforesaid_a dccccxliii_n this_o year_n queen_n aelgiva_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n of_o prince_n edgar_n afterward_o king_n as_o florence_n relate_v yet_o she_o live_v not_o long_o after_o but_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v according_a to_o ethelward_n chronicle_n dccccxliv_n king_n edmund_n reduce_v all_o the_o country_n of_o northumberland_n under_o his_o own_o dominion_n expel_v thence_o the_o two_o king_n anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n and_o reginald_n the_o son_n of_o guthferth_n but_o ethelwerd_n relate_v this_o action_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o king_n lieutenant_n viz._n bishop_n wulstan_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a of_o mercia_n who_o name_n he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o only_o that_o these_o two_o expel_v certain_a deserter_n viz._n reginald_n and_o anlaf_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o reduce_v it_o whole_o under_o this_o king_n power_n john_n of_o wallingford_n also_o make_v this_o anlaf_fw-mi to_o be_v the_o king_n nephew_n and_o different_a from_o anlaf_n the_o norwegian_a dccccxlu._n king_n eadmund_n subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n and_o give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o hitherto_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o disturb_v by_o their_o neighbour_n the_o pict_n scot_n and_o english_a have_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n still_o there_o continue_v a_o distinct_a principality_n and_o after_o several_a of_o they_o have_v be_v weary_v out_o they_o retire_v into_o north_n wales_n and_o there_o erect_v the_o colony_n of_o straetcluyd_v as_o we_o former_o say_v though_o the_o history_n and_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n be_v whole_o lose_v unless_o it_o be_v such_o scatter_a remain_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n but_o mat._n westminster_n though_o under_o the_o next_o year_n add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o king_n edmund_n conquer_v this_o country_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o lewellyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o dunmaile_a king_n of_o that_o province_n though_o what_o he_o add_v further_a appear_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n viz._n to_o defend_v the_o north-part_n of_o england_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o which_o bromton_n chronicle_n add_v likewise_o dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o he_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o several_a great_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n when_o he_o hold_v his_o common_a council_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v for_o that_o end_n several_a house_n assign_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o by_o the_o way_n also_o this_o year_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v that_o king_n edmund_n give_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a town_n then_o call_v beadricesworth_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n who_o body_n be_v there_o enshrine_v this_o year_n likewise_o as_o florence_n relate_v king_n edmund_n send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o king_n lewis_n whereupon_o the_o say_a prince_n hold_v a_o solemn_a council_n with_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concern_v it_o but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n edmund_n decease_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n have_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o laudean_a or_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o ethelwerd_n chronicle_n place_v the_o death_n of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la dom._n 948_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a account_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o author_n since_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o end_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o prince_n take_v all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n at_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n upon_o the_o holiday_n of_o st._n augustin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o all_o his_o nobility_n and_o chief_a man_n and_o there_o spy_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o dinner_n a_o certain_a notorious_a thief_n call_v leof_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n who_o he_o have_v before_o banish_v command_v leon_n his_o sewer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o but_o the_o thief_n not_o only_o resist_v he_o but_o be_v also_o like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o sewer_n whereupon_o the_o king_n leap_v from_o the_o table_n and_o go_v to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o villain_n be_v hand_n and_o have_v now_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o and_o throw_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n he_o twist_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o hair_n upon_o which_o the_o thief_n pull_v out_o a_o dagger_n stab_v the_o king_n who_o lie_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o breast_n so_o that_o he_o immediate_o expire_v but_o the_o king_n servant_n present_o come_v in_o soon_o cut_v the_o villain_n to_o piece_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v first_o wound_v by_o he_o the_o king_n body_n be_v thereupon_o carry_v to_o glastenbury_n and_o there_o bury_v and_o the_o town_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o same_o monastery_n to_o sing_v mass_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o this_o place_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o recite_v charter_n in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n whereby_o he_o confer_v divers_a large_a privilege_n upon_o that_o abbey_n of_o which_o st._n dunstan_n be_v then_o the_o abbot_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o there_o style_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o charter_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o say_v that_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o make_v that_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o glastenbury_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 944._o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n most_o curious_o bind_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o monk_n though_o he_o may_v also_o very_o well_o deserve_v they_o yet_o this_o last_o action_n speak_v he_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o transport_v with_o passion_n thus_o to_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n in_o go_v about_o to_o seize_v a_o common_a malefactor_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n dccccxlvi_fw-la and_o indeed_o he_o pay_v too_o dear_a for_o thus_o act_v below_o his_o character_n this_o king_n make_v divers_a good_a law_n which_o since_o the_o title_n do_v not_o recite_v in_o what_o year_n they_o be_v make_v i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o translate_v from_o the_o latin_a copy_n in_o abbot_n bromton_n chronicle_n as_o well_o as_o from_o mr._n lambard_n collection_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o which_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o king_n have_v hold_v a_o great_a
bring_v anlaf_n with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o andefer_n that_o be_v andover_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aethelred_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n whereupon_o anlaf_n promise_v he_o which_o he_o also_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o infest_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o as_o florence_n far_a add_v he_o now_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n be_v rid_v of_o anlaf_n but_o what_o become_v of_o sweyen_n or_o sweyn_n the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o anno_fw-la 1004_o as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o go_v away_o with_o anlaf_n or_o command_v those_o who_o infest_a the_o kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n dcccclxciv_n be_v uncertain_a but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v to_o this_o time_n refer_v that_o which_o adam_n of_o bremen_n relate_v of_o this_o king_n sweyn_n who_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o his_o father_n harwold_n the_o great_a who_o he_o out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n together_o be_v afterward_o himself_o overcome_v and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o aerick_n king_n of_o sweden_n thus_o just_o reward_v for_o his_o horrid_a crime_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n thrucco_n the_o son_n of_o haco_n than_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o edgar_n he_o call_v he_o adalred_n remember_v what_o mischief_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v on_o england_n with_o scorn_n repel_v he_o so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v compassion_n on_o he_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o but_o so_o enrage_v be_v he_o at_o the_o repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o study_v all_o he_o can_v how_o to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v that_o country_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a force_n and_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o how_o true_a this_o story_n be_v we_o can_v affirm_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n as_o to_o those_o time_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n however_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o fortune_n and_o inclination_n of_o this_o man_n which_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o this_o our_o country_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a passion_n whether_o of_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o both_o together_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n also_o richard_n the_o elder_a duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v and_o richard_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n '_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v dccccxcu._n aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n remain_v at_o cunecaeaster_n that_o be_v chester_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o be_v then_o altogether_o uninhabited_a here_o bishop_n aldune_n build_v a_o small_a church_n of_o stone_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o a_o town_n be_v here_o short_o after_o build_v it_o be_v call_v durham_n '_o the_o kingdom_n have_v rest_v this_o year_n as_o also_o the_o next_o but_o the_o dane_n sail_v round_o about_o devonshire_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n dccccxcvii_n and_o there_o take_v much_o plunder_n as_o well_o among_o the_o north_n welsh_a as_o in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o north-wales_n be_v mis-put_a in_o these_o annal_n instead_o of_o the_o south_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n border_n upon_o north-wales_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n go_v up_o as_o far_o as_o wecedport_n or_o watchet_a they_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o by_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n wherever_o they_o come_v after_o this_o they_o sail_v round_a penwithsteort_n i._n e._n the_o point_n call_v the_o land'send_a towards_o the_o south_n coast_n and_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n go_v with_o their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o hildaford_n now_o lideford_n burn_v and_o kill_v whatever_o they_o meet_v as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o also_o burn_v the_o monastery_n of_o ordulph_n which_o have_v be_v late_o build_v by_o he_o at_o aetesingstoce_n now_o tavistock_n in_o devonshire_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o plunder_n along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o ship_n this_o year_n also_o aelfric_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n then_o the_o dane_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o march_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v into_o dorseta_n dccccxcviii_n i._n e._n dorsetshire_n where_o a_o army_n get_v together_o against_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o english_a fight_v with_o they_o so_o often_o be_v they_o by_o some_o misfortune_n or_o other_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o the_o dane_n still_o obtain_v the_o victory_n after_o this_o they_o quarter_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o hamptunseire_n and_o southseax_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o dane_n land_v again_o in_o south-wales_n destroy_v st._n david_n and_o slay_v vrgeney_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o now_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n decease_a leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n afterward_o in_o her_o right_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n owen_n edwin_n his_o nephew_n abovementioned_a as_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n relate_v possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o reign_v there_o some_o year_n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n dccccxcix_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o the_o medway_n to_o rofceaster_n where_o the_o kentish_a force_n meet_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n but_o alas_o they_o present_o give_v place_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o flee_v because_o they_o have_v not_o assistance_n enough_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o then_o get_v horse_n ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o kent_n then_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v against_o they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a they_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o serve_v on_o board_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o fleet_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v it_o be_v still_o put_v off_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n force_n to_o increase_v and_o when_o the_o dane_n retire_v from_o the_o sea-coast_n than_o our_o fleet_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o these_o naval_a force_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o harass_n the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o great_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besiege_a durham_n at_o that_o time_n waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v very_o old_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v himself_o in_o bebbanburgh_n whilst_o vthr_v his_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n assemble_v a_o army_n out_o of_o northumberland_n and_o yorkshire_n fight_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a army_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o very_o hardly_o escape_v after_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o slay_a scotchmen_n head_n the_o best_a adorn_v with_o hair_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o wash_v allow_v she_o for_o each_o head_n a_o cow_n for_o her_o pain_n these_o head_n when_o wash_v he_o set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n king_n ethelred_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o action_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n upon_o this_o vthred_n return_v home_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aeldhure_a bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o because_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o surrender_v up_o to_o her_o six_o manor_n which_o the_o bishop_n her_o father_n
he_o to_o govern_v as_o a_o conqueror_n from_o which_o also_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o flourish_a trade_n and_o wealth_n of_o that_o city_n in_o those_o day_n since_o it_o can_v even_o at_o that_o time_n pay_v above_o a_o seven_o of_o this_o excessive_a taxation_n then_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n return_v into_o denmark_n and_o only_o forty_o ship_n remain_v with_o king_n cnute_n the_o dane_n and_o english_a be_v likewise_o now_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v at_o oxnaford_n bromton_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o king_n cnute_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n i_o e._n of_o england_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o same_o year_n also_o aethelsige_v abbot_n of_o abbandune_n decease_v and_o aethelwin_n succeed_v he_o this_o year_n king_n cnute_n return_v into_o denmark_n mxix_o and_o there_o stay_v all_o the_o winter_n bromton_n chronicle_n say_v he_o go_v over_o to_o subdue_v the_o vandal_n who_o then_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o army_n both_o of_o english_a and_o dane_n the_o former_a be_v command_v by_o earl_n godwin_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n after_o which_o the_o king_n have_v the_o english_a in_o as_o much_o as_o esteem_v as_o his_o own_o danish_a subject_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o then_o hold_v a_o mycel_n gemot_n mxx._n or_o great_a council_n at_o cyrencester_n where_o ethelward_o the_o earldorman_a be_v outlaw_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n cnute_n go_v to_o assandune_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v before_o fight_v the_o great_a battle_n with_o king_n edmund_n and_o there_o cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o which_o be_v as_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v consecrate_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_z other_z bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o chaplain_n who_o name_n be_v stigand_n also_o archbishop_n live_v decease_v and_o ethelnoth_n a_o monk_n and_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v far_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o wales_n in_o these_o time_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o kynan_n or_o conan_n the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o south-wales_n abovementioned_a lewelyn_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n have_v according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n mxx._n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v both_o those_o country_n with_o great_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n so_o that_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n sea_n there_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o every_o man_n have_v sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o his_o own_o insomuch_o that_o the_o country_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o populous_a but_o this_o year_n produce_v a_o notable_a impostor_n for_o a_o certain_a scot_n of_o mean_a birth_n come_v now_o into_o south-wales_n and_o call_v himself_o run_v or_o reyn_n as_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v it_o the_o son_n of_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v upon_o which_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n who_o love_v not_o lewelyn_n set_v up_o this_o run_n or_o reyn_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n but_o lewelyn_n hear_v of_o it_o assemble_v all_o the_o force_n of_o north-wales_n and_o march_v against_o this_o run_n who_o have_v now_o also_o get_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o south-wales_n together_o and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o abergwy_o i._n e._n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n gwy_o there_o wait_v the_o come_n of_o lewelyn_n but_o when_o he_o arrive_v and_o both_o army_n be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n run_v full_a of_o outward_a confidence_n encourage_v his_o man_n to_o fight_v yet_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o battle_n begin_v but_o this_o impostor_n soon_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v by_o withdraw_v himself_o pâ—â—â—ly_o out_o of_o the_o fight_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a lewelyn_n like_o a_o courageous_a prince_n stand_v in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o army_n call_v out_o aloud_o for_o this_o base_a scot_n run_v who_o dare_v so_o belie_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o british_a prince_n both_o army_n then_o meet_v fight_v for_o a_o while_n with_o great_a courage_n and_o malice_n to_o each_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o south-wales_n man_n be_v not_o so_o resolute_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o this_o impostor_n as_o those_o of_o north-wales_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n the_o latter_a be_v also_o encourage_v by_o the_o speech_n and_o prowess_n of_o their_o prince_n put_v the_o former_a to_o the_o rout_n and_o pursue_v this_o run_v so_o close_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v prince_n lewelyn_n have_v get_v thus_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n return_v home_o and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n govern_v these_o country_n in_o peace_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n mxxi_o this_o year_n about_o martinmass_n king_n cnute_n outlaw_v i._n e._n banish_a earl_n thurkyl_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o crime_n yet_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v it_o a_o judgement_n for_o be_v the_o principal_a promoter_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o archbishop_n aelfeage_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v into_o denmark_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o nobleman_n of_o that_o nation_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o a_o old_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o cite_v by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n coke_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n king_n cnute_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o be_v present_v the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n as_o also_o many_o ealdorman_n and_o earl_n with_o divers_a abbot_n together_o with_o a_o great_a many_o knight_n and_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o there_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n here_o very_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o manuscript_n can_v be_v no_o ancient_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o because_o the_o word_n parliament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o that_o time_n though_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n cnute_n the_o year_n before_o found_v this_o monastery_n afterward_o call_v st._n edmundsbury_n but_o then_o know_v to_o the_o saxon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beadrichesworth_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o church_n build_v before_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 942_o have_v also_o give_v several_a land_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o which_o foundation_n king_n cnute_n have_v late_o build_v and_o endow_v the_o say_a abbey_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o largest_n and_o rich_a in_o all_o england_n lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n prince_n of_o wales_n mxxi_o but_o a_o short_a time_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o late_a victory_n for_o this_o year_n the_o welsh_a chronicle_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o howel_n and_o meredyth_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edwin_n or_o owen_n abovementioned_a who_o yet_o do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o principality_n for_o jâ—go_n son_n to_o edwal_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n be_v now_o advance_v to_o the_o throne_n as_o lawful_a heir_n have_v be_v long_o debar_v of_o his_o right_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o south-wales_n which_o one_o rytheric_a ap_fw-mi justin_n seize_v upon_o and_o hold_v by_o force_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n sail_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n mxxii_o but_o upon_o what_o account_n our_o annal_n do_v not_o show_v we_o also_o archbishop_n aethelnoth_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o pope_n benedict_n with_o great_a honour_n who_o put_v on_o his_o pall_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v so_o habit_v celebrate_a mass_n as_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v dine_v with_o he_o return_v home_o with_o his_o benediction_n also_o leofwin_n the_o abbot_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o expel_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o elig_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o there_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o present_a testify_v on_o his_o behalf_n wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v and_o aelfric_n succeed_v mxxiii_o edelnoth_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_v he_o at_o canterbury_n also_o this_o
he_o that_o be_v so_o injure_v the_o high_a offence_n against_o man_n alone_o be_v treason_n treason_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o this_o offence_n i_o find_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o law_n of_o k._n alfred_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v attempt_v against_o the_o king_n life_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o good_n or_o in_o case_n he_o will_v purge_v himself_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o valuation_n of_o the_o king_n head_n but_o in_o this_o the_o king_n have_v no_o great_a a_o prerogative_n than_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o same_o law_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o ordain_v in_o all_o judgement_n concern_v other_o man_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a whosoever_o shall_v conspire_v against_o his_o lord_n shall_v lose_v both_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o else_o pay_v the_o valuation_n of_o his_o lord_n head_n clip_v i_o come_v next_o to_o the_o coin_n and_o clip_v of_o money_n which_o be_v not_o original_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o the_o first_o law_n that_o make_v it_o so_o be_v that_o of_o ethelred_n whereby_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o king_n discretion_n either_o to_o fine_a or_o put_v to_o death_n such_o merchant_n as_o import_v false_a money_n and_o all_o port-reeves_n of_o town_n who_o shall_v be_v accessary_a to_o it_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o even_o after_o the_o conquest_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o amputation_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o privy-member_n murder_n as_o for_o murder_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o malice_n prepense_a it_o be_v by_o the_o preface_n to_o king_n alfred_n law_n punishable_a by_o death_n and_o this_o and_o the_o former_a law_n concern_v treason_n will_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wiregilds_n or_o mulct_n that_o we_o find_v so_o frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a law_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n and_o particular_o that_o law_n of_o king_n athelstan_n which_o set_v the_o rate_n of_o these_o wiregilds_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n slay_v from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o peasant_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n be_v kill_v in_o some_o sudden_a fray_n or_o quarrel_n without_o any_o malice_n forethink_v this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o obviate_v the_o error_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o all_o murder_n even_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v redeemable_a by_o money_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o case_n but_o those_o we_o account_v manslaughter_n at_o this_o day_n manslaughter_n and_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o distinction_n between_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o england_n and_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nation_n to_o feud_n and_o sudden_a quarrel_n though_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a frisian_a and_o german_a law_n if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consult_v they_o but_o as_o for_o bloodshed_n etc._n strike_v maim_v wound_v dismember_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o punishable_a by_o mulct_n or_o fine_n as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n and_o other_o place_n in_o this_o volume_n burglary_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o robbery_n and_o burglary_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o king_n ina_n be_v punishable_a by_o death_n only_o the_o thief_n be_v admmit_v sometime_o to_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o judge_n either_o to_o deny_v or_o allow_v but_o for_o all_o other_o less_o theft_n they_o be_v redeemable_a by_o fine_n and_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n limit_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o theft_n of_o twelve_o penny_n in_o value_n or_o above_o trespass_n and_o trespass_n of_o a_o less_o nature_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o criminal_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o his_o pay_v a_o certain_a fine_a beside_o to_o the_o king_n which_o by_o king_n alfred_n law_n be_v set_v at_o five_o shilling_n and_o in_o his_o time_n other_o action_n be_v likewise_o use_v 30._o such_o as_o we_o call_v action_n upon_o the_o case_n and_o the_o plaintiff_n not_o only_o recover_v damage_n for_o trespass_n do_v to_o possession_n and_o good_n but_o also_o cost_v for_o injury_n in_o point_n of_o scandal_n and_o defamation_n in_o case_n the_o complainant_n special_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o disable_v or_o injure_v in_o his_o preferment_n and_o make_v proof_n of_o the_o same_o much_o like_o to_o the_o form_n of_o our_o plead_n now_o perjury_n as_o for_o perjury_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o omit_v though_o in_o strict_a method_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v before_o as_o a_o sin_n against_o both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saxon_n be_v utter_o enemy_n to_o it_o and_o punish_v it_o with_o perpetual_a discredit_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o sometime_o with_o banishment_n or_o with_o grievous_a fine_n to_o the_o king_n and_o mulct_n to_o the_o judg._n for_o that_o difference_n i_o find_v observe_v in_o those_o day_n between_o fines_n and_o mulct_n 18._o though_o the_o more_o ancient_a time_n use_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o i_o often_o find_v pars_fw-la muâ—ctae_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o matter_n where_o any_o interest_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o king_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o pardon_n yet_o always_o a_o recompense_n be_v save_v to_o the_o injure_a party_n beside_o the_o security_n of_o the_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o case_n require_v these_o mulct_n for_o all_o these_o offence_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o doom_n or_o judgment-book_n and_o composition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v according_a to_o what_o be_v lay_v in_o this_o judicial_a or_o doom-book_n this_o show_v that_o fine_n be_v then_o set_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o law_n law_n and_o be_v proportion_v not_o only_o according_a to_o man_n offence_n but_o ability_n of_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v and_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n leave_v to_o the_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o ruin_v man_n fortune_n and_o family_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n during_o life_n perhaps_o only_o for_o a_o small_a offence_n in_o a_o rash_a word_n or_o unmalicious_a deed._n i_o confess_v this_o introduction_n be_v long_a than_o i_o first_o intend_v it_o but_o herein_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o since_o i_o have_v present_v he_o with_o a_o true_a scheme_n of_o the_o ancient_a english-saxon_a government_n and_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a relate_v to_o the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n as_o also_o to_o the_o true_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v for_o two_o end_n first_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o stranger_n that_o this_o government_n before_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n agree_v in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o gothick_n model_n all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o if_o we_o do_v still_o labour_v to_o preserve_v our_o ancient_a constitution_n when_o most_o of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v either_o lose_v or_o give_v up_o they_o i_o think_v we_o do_v deserve_v commendation_n more_o especial_o since_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v have_v find_v a_o equal_a interest_n and_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o second_o to_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o danish_a nor_o norman_a invasion_n call_v by_o some_o conquest_n have_v at_o all_o alter_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o our_o government_n or_o law_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o man_n have_v so_o strenuous_o advance_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o what_o design_n they_o themselves_o best_o know_v as_o for_o what_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v either_o new_a or_o of_o suspicious_a credit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o far_o believe_v than_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n i_o have_v here_o produce_v will_v justify_v i_o and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o judgement_n he_o please_v of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v it_o amiss_o since_o i_o be_o sufficient_o sensible_a how_o much_o man_n opinion_n depend_v on_o their_o present_a
book_n at_o a_o certain_a rate_n and_o not_o arbitrary_a 127_o folcland_n what_o it_o be_v 118-120_a folcmote_a the_o same_o with_o the_o county-court_n 83_o fornication_n its_o punishment_n 125_o franc_n pledge_n what_o 8_o france_n its_o ancient_a king_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n 69_o friburg_n or_o tithing-court_n its_o institution_n and_o business_n 80_o 81_o g._n gavelkind_n 118_o 119_o general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n his_o antiquity_n 72_o ancient_a german_a law_n 35_o etc._n etc._n government_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o arrival_n of_o jul._n caesar_n very_o uncertain_a 29._o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n 31-34_a under_o the_o saxon_n 34_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a saxon_n rather_o aristocratical_a than_o monarchical_a pag._n 39_o h._n hagulstad_v richard_n a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o his_o history_n 15_o heir_n its_o ancient_a signification_n 53_o 54._o his_o right_n to_o land_n and_o good_n 122_o saxon_a heptarchy_n vid._n kingdom_n heretoch_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 74_o heriot_n to_o who_o due_a 122_o higden_n ranulph_n his_o polychronicon_n 17._o our_o historian_n in_o english_a a_o brief_a censure_n of_o they_o 5_o 6_o 7_o historian_n in_o latin_a a_o account_n and_o censure_n of_o their_o work_n 7-18_a the_o hold_v what_o 74_o homage_n from_o the_o scotish_n king_n to_o those_o of_o england_n how_o far_o to_o be_v credit_v 19_o 20_o hoveden_n roger_n a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n 16_o dr._n howel_n his_o mistake_n in_o make_v the_o first_o saxon_a king_n absolute_a monarch_n 39_o hundred-court_n what_o 80_o huntingdon_n henry_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 16_o i._n intestates_fw-la their_o good_n how_v ancient_o to_o be_v divide_v 121_o 122_o introduction_n its_o design_n 127_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n fabulous_a 24_o judgement_n inflict_v for_o several_a offence_n 125_o 126_o grand-juries_n how_o ancient_a 123_o juryman_n their_o number_n to_o be_v twelve_o in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n 123_o jus_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la its_o signification_n 53_o k._n kentish_n king_n their_o succession_n 42_o 43_o king_n of_o britain_n not_o despotic_a but_o often_o elect_v 30_o king_n at_o first_o no_o better_a than_o general_n in_o war_n in_o peace_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n pag._n 38_o saxon_a king_n not_o absolute_a or_o by_o conquest_n 39_o 40_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n at_o first_o elect_v 39-41_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n 66._o their_o lose_v their_o crown_n otherways_o sometime_o than_o by_o death_n 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v law_n 108_o english_a saxon_n king_n what_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n they_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 108_o etc._n etc._n kingdom_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a how_o many_o erect_v in_o this_o island_n 34_o 35_o l._n have_v in_o england_n all_o hold_v under_o the_o three_o great_a service_n call_v in_o latin_a trinoda_fw-it necessitas_fw-la 120_o lath_n what_o 80_o law_n british_n 29_o german_n 35-38_a ecclesiastical_a by_o who_o 108-113_a saxon_a customary_a law_n their_o original_a and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 117_o 118._o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n by_o â—_o edward_n the_o confessor_n ib._n their_o civil_a law_n concern_v land_n 118_o legislative_a power_n in_o who_o it_o reside_v under_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n 105-108_a m._n maim_v etc._n etc._n how_o punishable_a ancient_o 126_o malmesbury_n william_n his_o character_n 15_o manslaughter_n and_o murder_n their_o distinction_n ibid._n mercian_n king_n their_o succession_n 45_o milites_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o man_n 90_o monastery_n how_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o ensue_a history_n 24_o monmouth_n geoffery_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n 7_o mulct_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o word_n and_o fine_n 126_o 127_o murder_n its_o punishment_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a time_n pag._n 126_o n._n nobiles_fw-la angli_fw-la who_o they_o ancient_o be_v 91_o northumbrian_n king_n their_o succession_n 44_o o._n offence_n of_o several_a sort_n with_o their_o penalty_n 125_o 126_o optimates_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o ordeal_o what_o and_o what_o the_o trial_n 123_o 124_o ordinary_n at_o first_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o administration_n 122_o ordinary_a people_n how_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 121_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english_a saxon_n king_n 38-41_a original_a contract_n 70_o etc._n etc._n osbern_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n alphege_n 14_o p._n parliament_n the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n 86._o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a witena-gemots_a and_o mycel_n synoth_n 86._o which_o meet_v thrice_o every_o year_n ex_fw-la more_fw-it ibid._n perjury_n saxon_n utter_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o their_o punishment_n of_o it_o 126_o 127_o plebs_fw-la &_o vulgus_fw-la their_o signification_n 99_o 100_o populus_fw-la &_o populi_n must_v signify_v the_o commons_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o charter_n ibid._n to_o 102_o portgereses_n or_o port_n reves_n their_o antiquity_n 96_o the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o our_o english_a king_n 67_o 68_o to_o pardon_n 67_o 127._o they_o can_v not_o debase_v the_o money_n nor_o give_v away_o their_o crown-land_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 126_o 127_o primate_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 90_o 92_o probate_n of_o will_n 122._o how_o long_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognizance_n 122_o 123_o procuratores_fw-la patriae_fw-la who_o they_o werâ—_n pag._n 95_o punishment_n among_o the_o english_a saxon_n their_o several_a sort_n 125_o 126_o q._n several_a question_n for_o dr._n brady_n to_o answer_v 99_o 100_o r._n de_fw-fr rationabili_fw-la parte_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o writ_n ground_v at_o common_a law_n and_o on_o what_o custom_n 122_o robbery_n how_o punishable_a 126_o roman_n their_o government_n in_o britain_n 31-33_a s._n sabaoth-breaking_a its_o punishment_n 125_o sacrilege_n its_o punishment_n 125_o sapientes_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 96_o saxon_n not_o at_o first_o govern_v by_o king_n 38_o english_a saxon_n whence_o derive_v 35._o their_o government_n rather_o aristocratrical_a than_o monarchical_a 39_o south-saxons_a their_o kingdom_n 34_o 43_o saxon-tenure_n 121_o scandal_n how_o punishable_a 126_o senatores_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 92_o 93_o the_o sciremote_n or_o sheriffs-tourn_n what_o 82_o 83_o sheriff_n his_o ancient_a office_n 75_o sithcundman_n what_o 78_o slave_n or_o servant_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a and_o what_o power_n their_o lord_n have_v over_o they_o 79_o 80_o free_a socman_n what_o they_o be_v with_o their_o privilege_n 78_o studia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la sometime_o though_o rare_o take_v for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n 88_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n whether_o hereditary_a or_o elective_a 38-65_a swear_v and_o curse_v rare_o know_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n 125_o mycel_v synoth_n what_o 86_o t._n tenant_n in_o england_n how_o many_o sort_n under_o the_o saxon-king_n 118_o 119._o in_o ancient_a demesne_n who_o 121_o thane_n his_o title_n and_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o 136._o their_o several_a sort_n ibid._n thanes_z of_o london_n who_o 96_o trinoda_n necessitas_fw-la what_o 120_o theft_n small_a one_o their_o punishment_n 126_o the_o turn_v of_o the_o sheriff_n 83_o trespass_n upon_o land_n and_o good_n how_o punishable_a 126_o a_o tithing_n or_o decennary_n what_o 81_o tithe_n grant_v à _fw-la rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la 100_o treason_n its_o punishment_n 125_o 126_o trial_n the_o several_a sort_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a 123_o 124_o 125_o the_o trihe_a court_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o v._n vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la what_o he_o be_v 32_o villanus_fw-la its_o signification_n 120_o 121_o voyer_fw-fr dire_fw-fr what_o 125_o w._n wallingford_n john_n a_o account_n of_o he_o 17_o mr._n washington_n observation_n on_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n 108-113_a west-saxon_a king_n their_o succession_n 47-65_a the_o form_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o title_n 66_o 67._o often_o depose_v 69_o 70_o witena_n gemote_a or_o great_a council_n by_o what_o other_o name_n it_o be_v call_v in_o our_o ancient_a history_n 90_o wites_z or_o witan_n among_o the_o english-saxons_a its_o signification_n do_v not_o mean_v only_a lawyer_n 88_o for_o what_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n 41_o war_n or_o peace_n in_o who_o the_o power_n 68_o will_n the_o ancient_a observe_v before_o the_o conquest_n when_o 122_o wiregilds_n what_o 67_o 68_o 126_o worcester_n florence_n his_o character_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o chronicle_n 17_o errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o line_n 5._o for_o be_v will_v read_v will_v be_v p._n 17._o l._n 4._o f._n greshams_n r._n gresham_n ibid._n l._n 45._o del_o in_o p._n 23._o l._n 3._o f._n ilcombil_n r._n ilcombkil_n p._n 23._o l._n 14._o f._n that_o r._n whither_o ib._n f._n
never_o r._n ever_o p._n 24._o l._n 15._o f._n no_o r._n any_o introduction_n page_n 31._o line_n 17._o for_o long_a read_v long_o ib._n l._n 18._o f._n which_o r._n and_o ib._n r._n enjoy_v it_o p._n 34._o l._n 27._o del_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o p._n 86._o l._n 13._o del_o the_o comma_n in_o the_o margin_n begin_v at_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v and_o end_v at_o well_o observe_v p._n 89._o l._n 15._o f._n word_n r._n word_n ibid._n l._n 32._o f._n upon_o r._n that_o ib._n del_fw-it that_o p._n 96._o l._n 29._o f._n longobardarum_fw-la r._n longobardorum_n p._n 97._o l._n a._n f._n crihtan_n r._n crihtan_n i._n e._n knight_n p._n 105._o l._n 38._o f._n consist_v r._n reside_v addenda_fw-la &_o corrigenda_fw-la since_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a view_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n than_o i_o can_v make_v when_o it_o be_v in_o loose_a sheet_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o few_o addition_n and_o correction_n as_o in_o these_o follow_a particular_n book_n iu._n pag._n 195._o the_o consecration_n of_o erkenwald_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o viz._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o anno_fw-la 675._o and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n and_o be_v forget_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o in_o the_o page_n abovementioned_a those_o first_o three_o line_n and_o half_a begin_v at_o line_n 23._o may_v be_v strike_v out_o and_o that_o relation_n refer_v to_o p._n 196._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n where_o it_o be_v already_o and_o you_o may_v read_v it_o in_o these_o word_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o matth._n of_o westminster_n for_o bede_n do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v erkenwald_n a_o young_a son_n to_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v by_o theodore_n the_o archbishop_n consecrate_a bishop_n of_o london_n he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n as_o have_v before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o print_n p._n 198._o queen_n etheldrithes_n be_v twice_o marry_v and_o never_o lie_v with_o have_v be_v already_o mention_v p._n 193._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o part_n of_o three_o line_n in_o p._n 198._o beginning_n at_o line_n 48._o at_o who_o yet_o remain_v and_o end_v line_n 51._o with_o but_o she_o and_o then_o read_v it_o thus_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n abovementioned_a this_o lady_n though_o twice_o marry_v still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n die_v at_o last_o etc._n etc._n book_n v._n pag._n 312._o line_n ult_n the_o continuation_n of_o asser_n chronicle_n publish_v by_o dr._n gale_n have_v put_v this_o action_n of_o prince_n ethelwald_n there_o mention_v under_o the_o year_n 904._o and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n make_v he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o crecanford_n now_o crayford_n in_o kent_n from_o the_o different_a name_n of_o which_o place_n and_o year_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o year_n 905._o but_o upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o be_o now_o satisfy_v that_o either_o florence_n copy_n of_o the_o annal_n or_o his_o transcriber_n be_v mistake_v and_o that_o crecanford_n and_o bradenewood_n mention_v by_o he_o under_o 905_o and_o creccagelade_v and_o braeden_n set_v down_o in_o the_o annal_n under_o the_o same_o year_n be_v both_o the_o same_o place_n set_v aside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o year_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o now_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o place_v the_o whole_a under_o anno_fw-la 905._o therefore_o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o last_o line_n of_o pag._n 312._o beginning_n at_o after_o as_o also_o the_o four_o first_o line_n of_o pag._n 313._o end_v with_o so_o return_v home_o p._n 265._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwulf_n anno_fw-la 855._o add_v this_o that_o follow_v that_o about_o these_o time_n the_o scotish_n king_n hold_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n as_o tributary_n to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n take_v this_o relation_n from_o lesse_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n history_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n donald_n v._n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pict_n who_o have_v be_v late_o conquer_v and_o expel_v scotland_n have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o northumberland_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n combine_v with_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n who_o be_v thus_o confederated_a invade_v scotland_n whereupon_o king_n donald_n gather_v together_o his_o army_n meet_v they_o near_o jetburgh_n and_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n with_o which_o success_n the_o king_n and_o his_o man_n grow_v insolent_a and_o secure_a spend_v the_o night_n follow_v in_o luxury_n and_o drink_v without_o keep_v any_o guard_n or_o observe_v military_a discipline_n of_o which_o the_o enemy_n who_o it_o seem_v flee_v not_o far_o gain_v intelligence_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n set_v upon_o they_o about_o midnight_n and_o slay_v near_o 20000_o scot_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o wine_n and_o sleep_n king_n donald_n himself_o be_v also_o take_v prisoner_n and_o to_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n be_v force_v to_o give_v up_o all_o the_o country_n lie_v between_o the_o river_n cluyde_v and_o sterling_a to_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n and_o far_o oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o annual_a payment_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n in_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n and_o that_o then_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o unhappy_a reign_n the_o english-saxons_a in_o memory_n of_o this_o victory_n rebuilt_a the_o ruin_a castle_n of_o sterling_n and_o fortify_v the_o bridge_n of_o forth_n where_o they_o erect_v a_o cross_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o victory_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v these_o barbarous_a latin_a verse_n anglos_n à _fw-fr scotis_n separate_z crux_fw-la ista_fw-la remotis_fw-la arma_fw-la hic_fw-la stant_fw-la bruti_fw-la stant_fw-la scoti_n sub_fw-la hac_fw-la cruse_n tuti_fw-la but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pict_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o scotish_n slaughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thereby_o restore_v to_o their_o country_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o expel_v by_o the_o saxon_n out_o of_o britain_n this_o relation_n hector_n boetius_fw-la give_v you_o much_o more_o prolix_a and_o make_v king_n osbern_n who_o reign_v in_o northumberland_n to_o have_v command_v the_o english-saxons_a at_o the_o great_a battle_n abovementioned_a the_o same_o author_n likewise_o show_v we_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n gregory_n anno_fw-la 872._o how_o the_o britain_n come_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o cumberland_n which_o they_o have_v till_o then_o enjoy_v viz._n that_o the_o britain_n have_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o dane_n expel_v the_o scot_n from_o divers_a territory_n endeavour_v also_o by_o secret_a treachery_n to_o drive_v they_o yet_o further_o but_o be_v surprise_v by_o k._n gregory_n be_v by_o he_o quite_o expel_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o have_v violate_v their_o faith_n with_o he_o pag._n 313._o l._n 18._o after_o east-angle_n add_v this_o and_o bromton_n chronicle_n in_o this_o year_n further_o add_v that_o ethelwald_n have_v pass_v the_o thames_n at_o crekelade_v to_o brithenden_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o brandenstoke_n now_o bradenstoke_n in_o wiltshire_n so_o that_o as_o mr._n 102._o camden_n well_o observe_v our_o modern_a historian_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o make_v that_o place_n to_o be_v basingstoke_n in_o hampshire_n book_n vi._n pag._n 8._o l._n 1._o you_o may_v strike_v out_o the_o three_o remain_a line_n after_o dunstan_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v upon_o better_a consideration_n that_o the_o assertion_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n p._n 71_o 72._o pag._n 12._o l._n 8._o after_o the_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o add_v this_o that_o the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o john_n of_o wallingford_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n who_o write_v his_o chronicle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o and_o before_o ever_o the_o dispute_n concern_v any_o homage_n be_v due_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n be_v raise_v which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o this_o 44â—_n author_n thus_o relate_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_n viz._n that_o about_o anno_fw-la dom._n 964_o that_o king_n summon_v the_o northumbrian_n baron_n i._n e._n thanes_z to_o a_o
be_v no_o certain_a or_o authentic_a history_n remain_v of_o any_o transaction_n before_o that_o time_n for_o gildas_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o saxon_n be_v first_o call_v into_o britain_n free_o own_v that_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o his_o country_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o enemy_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o his_o banish_a country_n man_n they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o i_o shall_v whole_o omit_v that_o fabulous_a succession_n of_o celtic_a king_n who_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o samothe_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v plant_v colony_n first_o on_o the_o continent_n of_o celtica_n or_o gaul_n and_o next_o in_o this_o island_n and_o thence_o to_o have_v name_v it_o samothea_n since_o they_o never_o have_v any_o existence_n but_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o amnius_fw-la de_fw-fr viterbo_n and_o by_o he_o vent_v in_o his_o counterfeit_a berosus_n which_o be_v long_o since_o explode_v by_o all_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n verse_v in_o antiquity_n but_o now_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o may_v just_o supply_v their_o room_n but_o have_v no_o authentic_a account_n leave_v we_o of_o the_o british_a king_n that_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n till_o julius_n caesar_n first_o expedition_n hither_o i_o can_v willing_o have_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o drudgery_n of_o write_v thing_n so_o uncertain_a nay_o in_o diverse_a particular_n utter_o false_a be_v it_o not_o that_o most_o author_n who_o have_v already_o write_v our_o history_n either_o in_o english_a or_o latin_a have_v think_v those_o long_a succession_n of_o king_n not_o unworthy_a a_o particular_a recital_n as_o suppose_v it_o scarce_o possible_a that_o a_o descent_n of_o above_o sixty_o king_n together_o with_o so_o many_o transaction_n attend_v with_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o the_o make_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n build_v of_o city_n and_o enact_v law_n shall_v be_v whole_o fabulous_a and_o romantic_a or_o that_o the_o name_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a prince_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o any_o real_a person_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a if_o not_o only_o author_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pretend_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o history_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o no_o less_o a_o man_n than_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o k._n hen._n the_o i._o that_o he_o receive_v a_o ancient_a british_a history_n from_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxon_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o british_a tongue_n into_o latin_a though_o william_n neobrigensis_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o this_o geoffrey_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o history_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a writer_n be_v rise_v who_o have_v devise_v many_o foolish_a fiction_n of_o the_o britain_n he_o be_v name_v geoffrey_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o with_o hoâ—_n little_a shame_n and_o with_o what_o great_a confidence_n do_v he_o frame_v his_o lie_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v his_o history_n begin_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o geoffrey_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o story_n of_o brutus_n for_o nennius_n 4._o who_o live_v in_o the_o 8_o century_n and_o be_v also_o entitle_v gildas_n in_o some_o copy_n in_o his_o history_n make_v the_o isle_n of_o britain_n to_o be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o one_o brito_n the_o son_n of_o hisition_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n or_o else_o from_o one_o brutus_n it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o know_v which_o who_o pedigree_n he_o derive_v from_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n and_o who_o as_o he_o suppose_v reign_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n that_o eli_n judged_n israel_n and_o under_o who_o conduct_n the_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n first_o come_v into_o this_o island_n which_o calculation_n fall_v out_o right_a enough_o with_o our_o at_o present_a receive_v chronology_n but_o as_o for_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la a_o french_a monk_n who_o live_v about_o twenty_o year_n before_o geoffrey_n though_o in_o some_o edition_n he_o speak_v of_o bruâ—e_n with_o his_o trojan_n arrival_n in_o gaul_n and_o of_o his_o passage_n from_o thence_o into_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v none_o of_o that_o author_n word_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n publish_v by_o mirraes_n an._n 1608._o as_o the_o above_o cite_a lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n in_o his_o learned_a preface_n to_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n have_v full_o prove_v but_o after_o he_o henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n a_o author_n of_o credit_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o geoffrey_n ascribe_v the_o first_o habitation_n of_o this_o island_n to_o brutus_n the_o son_n of_o silvius_n grandson_n to_o aeneas_n who_o together_o with_o his_o certain_a trojan_n he_o suppose_v to_o have_v come_v into_o britain_n in_o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v in_o the_o four_o into_o ireland_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o nennius_n or_o some_o other_o ancient_a author_n but_o this_o must_v still_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o whole_a relation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o brutus_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o follow_v he_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o geoffrey_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o transaction_n and_o so_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n but_o to_o make_v this_o brute_n to_o be_v a_o trojan_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o genealogy_n which_o be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o all_o the_o roman_a author_n be_v that_o for_o which_o his_o history_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v in_o excuse_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o those_o author_n who_o have_v ascribe_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o britain_n to_o brute_n that_o they_o have_v imitate_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o roman_n who_o derive_v their_o king_n from_o some_o god_n or_o hero_n and_o have_v be_v follow_v in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o french_a and_o almost_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n since_o they_o begin_v to_o write_v history_n of_o their_o original_n but_o since_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o account_n though_o as_o short_a as_o possible_a of_o this_o brute_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v contract_v their_o history_n from_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v brutus_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v first_o people_v britain_n with_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a grandson_n of_o aeneas_n by_o his_o son_n ascanius_n who_o kill_v his_o father_n silvius_n king_n of_o alba_n accident_o with_o a_o arrow_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v his_o country_n and_o go_v into_o greece_n join_v himself_o with_o the_o remainder_n of_o those_o scatter_a trojan_n he_o â—ound_v there_o and_o become_v their_o leader_n make_v war_n upon_o pandrasus_n the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o message_n viz._n that_o the_o trojan_n hold_v it_o unworthy_a their_o ancestor_n to_o serve_v in_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n have_v retreat_v to_o the_o wood_n choose_v rather_o a_o savage_a than_o a_o slavish_a life_n if_o that_o displease_v he_o then_o with_o his_o leave_n they_o may_v depart_v to_o some_o other_o soil_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o be_v tedious_a and_o fabulous_a be_v here_o needless_a further_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o at_o last_o that_o king_n be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o prisoner_n be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o term_n of_o peace_n the_o article_n of_o which_o be_v that_o brute_n shall_v marry_v inogena_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o her_o dower_n shall_v have_v a_o fleet_n give_v he_o with_o liberty_n to_o transport_v all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o follow_v his_o fortune_n the_o marriage_n be_v thereupon_o solemnize_v brute_n and_o his_o trojan_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sea_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n land_v on_o a_o desert_a island_n where_o they_o find_v a_o ruine_a city_n in_o which_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o a_o image_n of_o diana_n
present_o decline_v for_o as_o he_o return_v from_o constantine_n out_o of_o gaul_n into_o spain_n by_o the_o way_n he_o receive_v the_o unwelcome_a news_n of_o gerontius_n have_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o set_v up_o one_o maximus_n ccccxi_fw-la one_o of_o his_o own_o creature_n for_o emperor_n and_o that_o have_v raise_v a_o powerful_a army_n consist_v of_o divers_a barbarous_a nation_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o he_o constans_n alarm_v with_o these_o tiding_n immediate_o dispatch_v away_o one_o eddobeccus_n unto_o the_o german_n whilst_o himself_o attend_v with_o decimius_n rusticus_n who_o of_o the_o master_n of_o his_o office_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v praefect_n and_o accompany_v with_o a_o army_n of_o franc_n almain_n and_o other_o nation_n pass_v into_o gaul_n intend_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o return_v again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v intercept_v by_o gerontius_n and_o by_o he_o besiege_v in_o vienna_n in_o dauphine_n the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o be_v there_o slay_v then_o gerontius_n march_v to_o meet_v constantine_n find_v he_o at_o arles_n against_o which_o city_n he_o lay_v close_a siege_n but_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v it_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o constantius_n come_v 13._o who_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n have_v new_o make_v his_o general_n at_o who_o arrival_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n gerontius_n be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n retire_v into_o spain_n where_o grow_v also_o into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n with_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v his_o house_n in_o the_o night_n be_v beset_v by_o they_o he_o with_o his_o own_o servant_n manful_o defend_v himself_o and_o slay_v above_o 300_o of_o they_o and_o when_o his_o dart_n and_o other_o weapon_n be_v spend_v tho'_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v at_o a_o back_n door_n as_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v yet_o out_o of_o kindness_n to_o his_o friend_n allan_n and_o his_o wife_n nunnichia_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o have_v first_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o be_v agree_v between_o they_o he_o then_o slay_v his_o wife_n tho'_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o her_o importunity_n so_o to_o do_v refuse_v to_o out_o live_v her_o husband_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o enrage_a multitude_n for_o which_o her_o resolution_n sozomen_n the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n give_v her_o great_a commendation_n this_o do_v gerontius_n turn_v his_o sword_n against_o himself_o but_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n he_o finish_v it_o with_o his_o dagger_n this_o man_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o his_o history_n and_o humphrey_n lloyd_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v britain_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a here_o as_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o british_a bard_n who_o verse_n upon_o his_o death_n he_o there_o give_v you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n constantine_n now_o streighten_v on_o all_o side_n and_o discourage_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o eddobeccus_n who_o be_v slay_v but_o a_o little_a before_o after_o have_v be_v besiege_v 4_o month_n with_o his_o other_o son_n julian_n in_o the_o city_n of_o arles_n there_o fling_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n and_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n hope_v under_o that_o protection_n to_o secure_v his_o life_n and_o so_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v the_o town_n but_o his_o new_a habit_n prove_v no_o sanctuary_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o behead_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n together_o with_o his_o son_n julian_n and_o brother_n name_v sebastian_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v the_o scot_n pict_n and_o vandal_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o constantine_n who_o whilst_o he_o stay_v at_o arles_n and_o mind_v his_o pleasure_n more_o than_o public_a affair_n invade_v his_o territory_n the_o latter_a break_n into_o gaul_n and_o then_o invade_v britain_n ccccxi_fw-la but_o the_o britain_n now_o destitute_a of_o the_o roman_a aid_n and_o keep_v under_o by_o they_o who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o protect_v they_o as_o zosimus_n relate_v as_o well_o the_o gaul_n as_o britain_n forthwith_o take_v arm_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o defence_n renounce_v all_o further_a obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o believe_v they_o may_v justify_v be_v then_o leave_v without_o its_o protection_n be_v thus_o harrass_v by_o their_o wont_a enemy_n have_v before_o send_v message_n to_o honorius_n for_o relief_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o at_o that_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v rome_n itself_o ccccx_n which_o the_o same_o year_n be_v take_v by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o emperor_n permit_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n acquit_v they_o of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n they_o therefore_o be_v thus_o desert_v the_o government_n of_o course_n devolve_v to_o the_o people_n who_o thenceforth_o betake_v themselves_o to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o since_o the_o chronology_n of_o these_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o be_v very_o perplex_a and_o obscure_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o good_a author_n and_o since_o some_o writer_n place_v the_o britain_n cast_v off_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o constantine_n abovementioned_a and_o other_o defer_v it_o 20_o year_n late_a give_v i_o leave_v here_o to_o subjoin_v what_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v say_v in_o his_o abovecited_a treatise_n concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o great_a change_n happen_v in_o this_o island_n 295._o for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v for_o though_o all_o author_n agree_v that_o the_o britain_n petition_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n for_o the_o first_o supply_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n that_o then_o invade_v they_o yet_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o take_v notice_n what_o bede_n say_v concern_v this_o matter_n who_o make_v gratianus_n municeps_fw-la to_o be_v set_v up_o two_o year_n before_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n which_o happen_v anno_fw-la dom._n 410_o and_o he_o also_o therein_o follow_v orosius_n relation_n concern_v constantine_n and_o his_o son_n constans_n without_o ever_o mention_v their_o continue_n to_o govern_v here_o and_o much_o less_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o britain_n as_o nennius_n false_o suppose_v but_o than_o he_o apply_v that_o passage_n in_o gildas_n concern_v that_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o first_o demand_v help_n from_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n whereas_o gildas_n indeed_o mention_n it_o as_o happen_v upon_o the_o usurpation_n of_o maximus_n and_o his_o withdraw_v the_o force_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o first_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gratianus_n municeps_fw-la when_o the_o britain_n so_o earnest_o sue_v for_o assistance_n have_v a_o roman_a governor_n and_o a_o legion_n send_v to_o their_o relief_n and_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n suppose_n that_o claudius_n rutilius_n mention_n victorinus_n as_o a_o roman_a governor_n here_o about_o that_o time_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o he_o there_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o take_a tholouse_n by_o the_o goth_n which_o be_v do_v by_o ataulphus_n some_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alaric_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n and_o constantine_n now_o that_o the_o first_o supply_n that_o be_v send_v over_o into_o britain_n be_v all_o of_o they_o send_v before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n the_o say_v learned_a dr._n stillingflâ—et_n in_o his_o abovecited_a treatise_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o from_o many_o passage_n in_o 25._o claudian_n that_o stilico_n take_v particular_a care_n of_o send_v supply_n to_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n but_o stilico_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o army_n when_o bassus_n and_o philippus_n be_v consul_n anno_fw-la dom._n 408_o before_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a force_n send_v by_o he_o must_v be_v before_o the_o usurpation_n of_o gratianus_n and_o constantine_n ccccx_n stillico_fw-la being_n kill_v the_o same_o year_n that_o these_o usurper_n be_v set_v up_o in_o britain_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v do_v it_o after_o their_o death_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o supply_n shall_v be_v send_v through_o gaul_n while_o constantine_n
be_v uncertain_a ccccxxxv_n yet_o between_o the_o year_n 402_o and_o 406_o pelagius_n a_o british_a monk_n who_o welsh_a name_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v morgan_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o latin_a name_n of_o pelagius_n broach_v his_o heresy_n 8._o for_o absolute_a free_a will_n without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v by_o divers_a council_n in_o france_n and_o africa_n and_o be_v also_o confute_v by_o st._n augustine_n about_o which_o time_n also_o flourish_v festidus_fw-la a_o learned_a bishop_n if_o not_o a_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n who_o write_v a_o pious_a treatise_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la beata_fw-la and_o who_o by_o some_o late_a romish_a writer_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o pelagianism_n from_o which_o imputation_n he_o be_v just_o vindicate_v by_o the_o say_v reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o above_o cite_a work_n 4._o nor_o do_v this_o island_n remain_v long_o free_a from_o this_o pelagian_a heresy_n for_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v pervert_v divers_a of_o his_o countryman_n abroad_o they_o afterward_o return_v home_o bring_v it_o over_o and_o disperse_v it_o here_o and_o be_v especial_o propagate_v by_o one_o agricola_n the_o son_n of_o severian_n a_o pelagian_a bishop_n as_o bede_n inform_v we_o who_o far_o say_v 17._o that_o the_o britain_n when_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n receive_v so_o perverse_a a_o doctrine_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o be_v able_a by_o dispute_v to_o refute_v so_o settle_v a_o error_n they_o take_v a_o safe_a course_n to_o send_v for_o aid_n in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o great_a synod_n be_v there_o assemble_v it_o be_v propose_v who_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o succour_v the_o true_a belief_n then_o assault_v when_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o they_o all_o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v choose_v to_o go_v and_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n who_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o command_n of_o that_o church_n pass_v the_o sea_n and_o 11._o land_v here_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n from_o storm_n which_o bede_n suppose_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o he_o also_o say_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o bishop_n german_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v they_o be_v joyful_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o who_o they_o forthwith_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o the_o highway_n and_o street_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v confirm_v and_o many_o heretic_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o truth_n at_o which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o heretical_a party_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v though_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o great_a while_n private_a yet_o at_o last_o fear_v their_o silence_n will_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o quit_n of_o their_o cause_n a_o public_a disputation_n be_v agree_v upon_o between_o they_o which_o be_v as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n relate_v at_o verulam_n where_o the_o heretic_n appear_v in_o a_o splendid_a garb_n and_o encompass_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o follower_n so_o that_o there_o meet_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v as_o well_o spectator_n as_o judge_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n germanus_n and_o lupus_n allow_v their_o adversary_n a_o full_a liberty_n of_o dispute_v which_o take_v up_o much_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o torrent_n of_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o back_v their_o reason_n with_o divine_a authority_n whereby_o the_o pelagian_n be_v non-plus_a have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v so_o that_o the_o people_n be_v the_o judge_n can_v scarce_o refrain_v their_o hand_n from_o they_o and_o testify_v their_o resentment_n by_o their_o great_a clamour_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v these_o bishop_n think_v this_o enough_o but_o as_o bede_n further_o relate_v from_o one_o constantius_n who_o live_v within_o fifty_o year_n after_o this_o be_v do_v they_o think_v fit_a likewise_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n 13._o for_o a_o certain_a magistrate_n bring_v his_o daughter_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a be_v blind_a offer_v she_o to_o the_o pelagian_n to_o be_v cure_v who_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v desire_v to_o do_v it_o ccccxxxv_n who_o as_o this_o author_n relate_v after_o prayer_n to_o god_n restore_v the_o girl_n to_o sight_n by_o the_o application_n of_o certain_a saint_n relic_n to_o her_o eye_n whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o banish_v all_o error_n from_o their_o mind_n they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o however_o very_o fond_a of_o these_o relic_n but_o as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o open_v the_o tomb_n of_o st._n alban_n at_o verulam_n bury_v they_o all_o therein_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o one_o grave_n may_v contain_v the_o bone_n of_o all_o those_o saint_n collect_v from_o so_o many_o several_a region_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o merit_n the_o same_o heaven_n have_v also_o receive_v this_o do_v germanus_n only_o take_v away_o in_o exchange_n a_o small_a lump_n of_o earth_n which_o be_v yet_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o real_a or_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o these_o bishop_n though_o relate_v by_o bede_n as_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n and_o come_v to_o that_o famous_a victory_n which_o he_o from_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v thus_o that_o not_o long_o after_o their_o come_n the_o pict_n and_o saxon_n make_v a_o fierce_a invasion_n upon_o the_o britain_n who_o march_v out_o against_o they_o and_o mistrust_v their_o own_o force_n send_v to_o germanus_n and_o his_o colleague_n to_o help_v they_o repose_v more_o confidence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a strength_n of_o those_o two_o holy_a man_n than_o in_o their_o own_o thousand_o so_o these_o bishop_n be_v arrive_v their_o presence_n in_o the_o british_a camp_n seem_v not_o less_o than_o if_o a_o whole_a army_n have_v come_v to_o second_v they_o it_o be_v then_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o people_n instruct_v by_o the_o daily_a sermon_n of_o these_o pastor_n come_v flock_v to_o receive_v baptism_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o place_n in_o the_o camp_n be_v make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n like_o a_o church_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o army_n be_v there_o baptise_a march_v out_o to_o fight_n and_o contemn_v the_o defence_n of_o arm_n only_o expect_v divine_a assistance_n the_o enemy_n hear_v how_o they_o be_v employ_v seem_v assure_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o germanus_n who_o also_o have_v intelligence_n of_o their_o approach_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o ride_v out_o with_o some_o select_a troop_n to_o discover_v what_o advantage_n the_o place_n may_v offer_v happen_v on_o a_o valley_n encompass_v with_o hill_n through_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o pass_v and_o place_v there_o a_o ambush_n warn_v they_o that_o what_o word_n they_o hear_v he_o pronounce_v aloud_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v all_o repeat_v with_o a_o universal_a shout_n the_o enemy_n march_v on_o secure_o and_o german_a thrice_o aloud_o cry_v halelujah_o which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o sudden_a noise_n and_o clamour_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o echo_v from_o the_o neighbour_a hill_n and_o wood_n the_o scot_n and_o pict_n startle_v hereat_o and_o suppose_v it_o the_o shout_n of_o a_o mighty_a army_n fling_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o flee_v and_o for_o haste_n many_o of_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o that_o river_n they_o have_v new_o pass_v the_o victory_n thus_o obtain_v without_o fight_v yield_v the_o britain_n great_a store_n of_o spoil_n and_o procure_v to_o bishop_n german_n great_a authority_n and_o reputation_n than_o before_o the_o place_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v near_o a_o town_n call_v guiderac_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o english_a mould_n in_o flintshire_n and_o the_o place_n be_v call_v maes_n german_n that_o be_v german_n field_n to_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o britain_n can_v fight_v against_o the_o saxon_n before_o their_o arrival_n here_o under_o aingist_n which_o be_v not_o till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o second_o how_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v christian_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n shall_v need_v to_o be_v new_a baptise_a to_o the_o former_a of_o
he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
grow_a greatness_n of_o king_n edwin_n dcxxvi_o send_v privy_o one_o eomer_n a_o hire_a cutthroat_n to_o assassinate_v he_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o his_o master_n with_o a_o poison_a weapon_n stab_v at_o edwin_n while_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o river_n derwent_n in_o yorkshire_n on_o a_o easter-day_n which_o lilla_n one_o of_o the_o king_n be_v attendant_n at_o the_o lucky_a instant_n perceive_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o defend_v he_o interpose_v his_o own_o body_n to_o receive_v the_o blow_n through_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o reach_v the_o king_n person_n with_o a_o dangerous_a wound_n the_o murderer_n be_v now_o encompass_v with_o many_o sword_n and_o make_v more_o desperate_a by_o his_o own_o danger_n slay_v another_o of_o the_o king_n servant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o night_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v call_v eanfle_v and_o when_o the_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o paulinus_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o god_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o daughter_n the_o bishop_n on_o the_o contrary_a give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v safe_o deliver_v by_o his_o prayer_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v well_o please_v promise_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v his_o idol_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o life_n and_o victory_n against_o that_o king_n who_o have_v thus_o send_v a_o murderer_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o a_o earnest_n thereof_o he_o give_v his_o newborn_a daughter_n to_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n who_o with_o 12_o other_o of_o his_o family_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v baptize_v and_o by_o that_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n he_o march_v with_o a_o army_n against_o the_o west_n saxon_n who_o have_v subdue_v and_o put_v some_o of_o those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o and_o receive_v other_o to_o mercy_n he_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o i_o can_v omit_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a mistake_n in_o mat._n westminster_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la who_o under_o this_o year_n make_v k._n cuichelme_v abovemention_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o this_o battle_n though_o from_o what_o authority_n i_o know_v not_o whereas_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o annal_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o christen_v near_o ten_o year_n after_o but_o tho'_o after_o this_o victory_n k._n edwin_n forbear_v to_o worship_v idol_n yet_o venture_v he_o not_o present_o to_o receive_v baptism_n but_o first_o take_v care_n to_o be_v instruct_v aright_o by_o the_o bishop_n paulinus_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n still_o confer_v with_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o his_o chief_a man_n who_o he_o think_v most_o wise_a what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o pierce_a understanding_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o often_o consider_v with_o himself_o which_o religion_n be_v best_a to_o be_v follow_v 10._o about_o this_o time_n also_o he_o receive_v letter_n from_o the_o pope_n wherein_o have_v brief_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v extol_v the_o conversion_n of_o king_n eadbald_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o own_o wife_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v their_o example_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o idol_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o pope_n write_v also_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o queen_n ethelâ—urga_n his_o wife_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v her_o conversion_n and_o praise_v her_o piety_n exhort_v she_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o course_n she_o have_v begin_v dcxxvi_o and_o to_o do_v her_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v her_o husband_n from_o his_o infidelity_n but_o tho'_o the_o king_n joyful_o receive_v these_o letter_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o the_o wonderful_a fulfil_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o vision_n abovementioned_a for_o when_o the_o king_n still_o defer_v the_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n bishop_n aidan_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v have_v that_o transaction_n reveal_v to_o he_o for_o one_o day_n come_v in_o to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o sign_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v much_o surprise_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o bishop_n raise_v he_o up_o say_v thus_o god_n have_v deliver_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n and_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n as_o you_o desire_v perform_v now_o what_o so_o long_o since_o you_o promise_v he_o and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o now_o bring_v you_o and_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o only_o save_v your_o soul_n from_o perpetual_a torment_n but_o also_o make_v you_o a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o will_v nay_o 13â—_n aught_o to_o receive_v this_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o i_o must_v first_o consult_v further_o with_o my_o chief_a friend_n and_o councillor_n concern_v this_o matter_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v likewise_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v all_o be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a together_o which_o paulinus_n agree_v to_o and_o the_o king_n there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o his_o wise_a man_n ask_v they_o several_o what_o they_o think_v of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a among_o they_o to_o who_o coifi_n chief_a of_o the_o idol-priest_n present_o answer_v you_o may_v sir_n consider_v what_o be_v now_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o free_o my_o opinion_n the_o religion_n we_o profess_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o although_o no_o man_n have_v more_o studious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n than_o myself_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o dignity_n from_o you_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a in_o all_o their_o undertake_n whereas_o if_o these_o god_n have_v any_o power_n they_o will_v rather_o have_v assist_v i_o who_o take_v such_o care_n to_o serve_v they_o wherefore_o if_o upon_o a_o good_a examination_n you_o find_v that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n now_o preach_v be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o old_a let_v we_o then_o receive_v it_o without_o delay_n to_o which_o opinion_n another_o of_o the_o great_a man_n also_o yield_v his_o assent_n further_o say_v it_o seem_v sir_n to_o i_o that_o the_o present_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o time_n which_o to_o we_o be_v unknown_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a sparrow_n which_o whilst_o you_o feast_v in_o your_o presence-chamber_n fly_v in_o at_o one_o window_n and_o out_o at_o another_o we_o see_v it_o that_o short_a time_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n and_o it_o be_v then_o well_o shelter_v from_o wind_n and_o wether_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o get_v out_o into_o the_o cold_a air_n whither_o it_o go_v we_o be_v altogether_o as_o ignorant_a as_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v thus_o we_o can_v give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o soul_n during_o its_o abode_n in_o the_o body_n whilst_o hoâ—sed_v and_o harbour_v therein_o but_o where_o it_o be_v before_o or_o how_o it_o fare_v afterwards_o be_v to_o we_o altogether_o unknown_a if_o therefore_o paulinus_n his_o preach_v can_v certain_o inform_v we_o herein_o it_o deserve_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o be_v well_o receive_v to_o which_o discourse_n coifi_n also_o further_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o hear_v paulinus_n himself_o preach_v concern_v his_o god_n which_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o coifi_n cry_v out_o i_o have_v long_o since_o understand_v that_o what_o we_o worship_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o less_o still_o i_o find_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o that_o truth_n clear_o shine_v and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o short_a the_o king_n not_o only_o give_v paulinus_n his_o consent_n to_o preach_v public_o but_o also_o renounce_v his_o idolatry_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o coifi_n the_o chief_a priest_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n of_o their_o false_a god_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v but_o when_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o who_o shall_v undertake_v it_o he_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o horse_n and_o arm_n dcxxvi_o take_v a_o lance_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o
he_o have_v found_v at_o oundale_n in_o northamptonshire_n be_v there_o seize_v with_o the_o same_o sickness_n which_o have_v often_o attack_v he_o before_o tho'_o what_o it_o be_v this_o author_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o he_o there_o die_v have_v before_o make_v his_o will_n and_o give_v a_o great_a deal_n both_o in_o ready_a money_n and_o jewel_n to_o the_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v his_o body_n be_v carry_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o attendance_n of_o many_o abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o his_o abbey_n of_o rypon_n and_o there_o bury_v this_o year_n acca_n the_o principal_a chaplain_n of_o bishop_n wilfred_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o hagulstad_n to_o this_o bishop_n dccx_o florence_n of_o worcester_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o skilful_a singer_n and_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n also_o this_o year_n beorthfrith_n the_o ealderman_n fight_v against_o the_o pict_n between_o haefe_n and_o caere_n suppose_v to_o be_v carehouse_n and_o hatfeild_n in_o northumberland_n and_o also_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n fight_v with_o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o same_o year_n hygbald_n be_v slay_v mat._n westminster_n place_v this_o action_n in_o anno_fw-la 708_o and_o make_v this_o hygbald_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fight_n by_o the_o welsh_a king_n above_o mention_v dccxii_o and_o he_o be_v there_o put_v to_o flight_n leave_v great_a spoil_n behind_o he_o to_o the_o english_a who_o as_o florence_n add_v obtain_v the_o victory_n this_o british_a prince_n here_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n for_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o name_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n or_o south-wales_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o bede_n naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o frequent_a read_n of_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 22._o renounce_v his_o error_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o he_o may_v likewise_o reclaim_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a authority_n he_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o therefore_o send_v messenger_n to_o ceolfrid_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o wyremouth_n desire_v some_o exhortatory_n letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v confute_v those_o who_o presume_v not_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o shave_v of_o priest_n crown_n he_o likewise_o desire_v some_o architect_n that_o may_v build_v a_o church_n for_o he_o after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o dedicate_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o which_o pious_a request_v ceolfrid_n assent_v do_v not_o only_o send_v he_o the_o architect_n he_o desire_v but_o also_o write_v he_o a_o long_a epistle_n upon_o those_o two_o question_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n where_o beside_o many_o notable_a argument_n for_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n and_o beside_o some_o other_o there_o be_v this_o doughty_a reason_n against_o the_o scotch_a way_n of_o shave_v crown_n that_o it_o be_v the_o tonsure_v of_o simon_n magus_n and_o than_o what_o good_a christian_n can_v not_o but_o abhor_v it_o as_o much_o as_o magic_n itself_o this_o year_n guthlac_n die_v as_o also_o pippin_n king_n of_o france_n this_o guthlac_n here_o mention_v be_v at_o first_o a_o monk_n at_o repandun_v abbey_n but_o afterward_o profess_v himself_o a_o anchorite_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o fen_n and_o build_v himself_o a_o cell_n at_o croyland_n of_o he_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n relate_v incredible_a miracle_n of_o his_o temptation_n suffering_n by_o and_o victory_n over_o evil_a spirit_n which_o then_o haunt_v that_o place_n at_o which_o some_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n be_v found_v the_o same_o year_n also_o egwin_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o monk_n relate_v have_v appear_v about_o this_o place_n to_o one_o eove_v a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n bring_v two_o female_a attendant_n with_o she_o though_o who_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v she_o do_v not_o declare_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n there_o found_v this_o monastery_n testify_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglic._n as_o also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n but_o as_o for_o the_o story_n relate_v by_o the_o magdeburg_n centuriator_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v then_o command_v her_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o pretend_a charter_n of_o the_o bishop_n himself_o that_o must_v be_v certain_o forge_v for_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v archbishop_n brightwald_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v this_o charter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o this_o archbishop_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n nor_o be_v the_o council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v hold_v till_o after_o bishop_n egwin_n return_v home_o into_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o king_n kenred_n and_o offa_n who_o be_v make_v to_o witness_n and_o confirm_v it_o they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o resign_v their_o crown_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n five_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o charter_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 714_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o as_o a_o mere_a fable_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v not_o then_o dccxii_o not_o long_o after_o introduce_v into_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o evesham_n i_o can_v forbear_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o charter_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v anno_fw-la dom._n 709_o by_o king_n kenred_n and_o king_n offa_n above_o mention_v wherein_o they_o grant_v those_o land_n in_o which_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v to_o bishop_n egwin_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o which_o charter_n tho'_o the_o land_n be_v particular_o name_v and_o set_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o just_o suspicious_a as_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n in_o after_o time_n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n very_o well_o observe_v 210._o who_o have_v print_v both_o these_o charter_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o council_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v date_v at_o rome_n five_o year_n before_o the_o other_o of_o bishop_n egwin_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o bishop_n himself_o and_o the_o two_o king_n who_o there_o stile_n themselves_o the_o former_a by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o of_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a both_o from_o our_o annal_n and_o historian_n that_o they_o have_v both_o then_o resign_v their_o kingdom_n to_o their_o successor_n before_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o offa_n be_v not_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n but_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a as_o bede_n express_o relate_v nor_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o transcriber_n since_o the_o error_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n itself_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n all_v that_o time_n till_o king_n offa_n upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n seize_v that_o kingdom_n but_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o of_o these_o monkish_a forgery_n we_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n king_n ina_n and_o ceolred_n fight_v at_o wodensburh_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o great_a and_o bloody_a battle_n and_o now_o also_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a decease_v dccxv_o this_o year_n be_v found_v at_o theoewkesbury_n in_o gloucestershire_n dccxvi_o a_o noble_a monastery_n for_o bendictine_n monk_n by_o odo_n and_o dodo_n ealderman_n of_o mercia_n the_o same_o year_n osr_v king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v kill_v near_o the_o southern_a border_n 15â—_n mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n near_o the_o sea_n but_o name_v not_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o he_o fight_v this_o osr_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n eleven_o year_n than_o cenred_n take_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o two_o year_n and_o after_o he_o osric_n who_o hold_v it_o eleven_o year_n the_o same_o year_n also_o ceolred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n die_v and_o lie_v bury_v in_o licetfield_n now_o lichfield_n then_o ethelbald_n succeed_v
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n of_o powis_n and_o cardigan_n the_o meeting_n shall_v be_v at_o llyswen_n upon_o the_o river_n why_o and_o the_o king_n of_o aberffraw_n to_o decide_v it_o this_o tho'_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a a_o course_n as_o can_v be_v take_v to_o maintain_v amity_n in_o a_o divide_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v prove_v of_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o country_n do_v not_o long_o observe_v this_o constitution_n of_o their_o ancestor_n king_n rodoric_n but_o perpetual_o weaken_v each_o other_o with_o civil_a war_n so_o that_o the_o english_a take_v advantage_n of_o their_o mutual_a division_n by_o assist_v the_o weak_a prince_n against_o the_o strong_a they_o at_o last_o by_o degree_n reduce_v they_o all_o under_o the_o english_a dominion_n dccclxxviii_o as_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n about_o this_o time_n anarawd_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o rodorick_n above_o mention_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o north-wales_n this_o year_n according_a to_o asser_n the_o dane_n steal_v away_o private_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n to_o cypenham_n and_o have_v now_o get_v horse_n march_v through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o fix_v their_o quarter_n force_v many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n beyond_o sea_n and_o subject_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n alfred_n be_v force_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o with_o some_o soldier_n and_o vassal_n to_o lurk_v among_o the_o woody_n and_o boggy_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o very_a uneasy_a life_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o scarcity_n have_v no_o provision_n but_o what_o he_o can_v take_v away_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n from_o the_o enemy_n or_o else_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o dominion_n and_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n neot_n as_o he_o lay_v hide_v with_o a_o certain_a cow-herd_n it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o as_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v of_o cake_n the_o king_n sit_v by_o the_o fire_n fit_v up_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o other_o weapon_n but_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o cake_n which_o lay_v before_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v she_o present_o run_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o chide_v the_o king_n who_o she_o do_v not_o know_v say_v thus_o do_v thou_o fellow_n think_v much_o to_o turn_v these_o cake_n which_o thou_o can_v eat_v fast_o enough_o when_o they_o be_v bake_v at_o which_o the_o king_n laugh_v take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n but_o be_v the_o story_n true_a or_o false_a this_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n lie_v at_o this_o time_n so_o private_a that_o neither_o his_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n can_v tell_v where_o he_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o royal_a patrimony_n become_v a_o prey_n as_o well_o to_o the_o revolt_a english_a as_o to_z the_o dane_n themselves_o but_o the_o monkish_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n of_o interpret_n all_o misfortune_n to_o be_v god_n judgement_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o king_n because_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o learning_n or_o else_o divert_v by_o hunt_v and_o other_o juvenile_a pleasure_n he_o have_v too_o much_o neglect_v the_o public_a affair_n and_o that_o be_v admonish_v by_o st._n neot_n and_o refuse_v to_o amend_v the_o holy_a man_n foretell_v there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v while_o king_n alfred_n be_v thus_o overpower_v by_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o dane_n that_o daily_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v force_v to_o retreat_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o small_a band_n of_o stout_a and_o loyal_a soldier_n he_o often_o set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n by_o surprise_n and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o he_o let_v they_o see_v though_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o number_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o vanquish_v since_o he_o remain_v formidable_a even_o in_o his_o flight_n but_o to_o this_o retreat_n the_o then_o woody_n and_o bogy_n part_n of_o somersetshire_n between_o the_o river_n thone_n and_o parrot_n chief_o contribute_v which_o be_v then_o almost_o a_o island_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v without_o a_o boat_n unless_o by_o one_o narrow_a way_n as_o leland_n in_o his_o itinerary_n have_v right_o observe_v but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o relate_v all_o the_o little_a skirmish_n and_o adventure_n of_o this_o king_n during_o his_o retreat_n only_o one_o passage_n will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o happen_v one_o day_n that_o while_o king_n alfred_n lay_v pivate_a in_o a_o little_a castle_n or_o fort_n in_o the_o wood_n athelney_n it_o be_v winter_n time_n and_o the_o water_n freeze_v up_o he_o send_v out_o his_o follower_n to_o seek_v for_o some_o fish_n or_o fowl_n whereby_o they_o may_v sustain_v nature_n so_o that_o none_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n his_o wife_n be_v either_o dead_a dccclxxviii_o or_o else_o lay_v conceal_v some_o where_o else_o but_o the_o king_n have_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n take_v up_o a_o book_n and_o begin_v to_o read_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v a_o certain_a poor_a man_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o beg_v a_o alm_n whereupon_o the_o king_n call_v to_o his_o mother_n desire_v she_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o loaf_n leave_v and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n when_o they_o return_v home_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o say_v no_o more_o but_o let_v god_n be_v bless_v for_o all_o his_o gift_n then_o pray_v his_o mother_n to_o bestow_v half_a of_o it_o upon_o this_o poor_a christian_a further_o add_v that_o he_o who_o have_v feed_v 5000_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n can_v also_o if_o he_o please_v make_v half_o a_o loaf_n suffice_v their_o necessity_n whereupon_o his_o mother_n comply_v with_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v get_v more_o than_o he_o look_v for_o go_v his_o way_n but_o the_o king_n have_v read_v till_o he_o be_v tire_v happen_v to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v st._n cuthbert_n former_o bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o long_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o english_a have_v hitherto_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o have_v just_a now_o bestow_v be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v then_o go_v out_o a_o fish_n tho'_o with_o very_o small_a hope_n of_o catch_v any_o thing_n shall_v return_v home_o so_o load_v that_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o wonder_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a his_o mother_n fall_v also_o a_o sleep_n and_o dream_v the_o like_a dream_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o she_o tell_v the_o king_n her_o son_n when_o he_o awake_v she_o but_o while_o they_o with_o great_a astonishment_n discourse_v of_o this_o miracle_n his_o follower_n return_v home_o bring_v fish_n enough_o with_o they_o to_o have_v serve_v a_o little_a army_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o be_v this_o story_n true_a or_o false_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n receive_v news_n that_o hinguar_n and_o hubba_n return_v out_o of_o wales_n where_o have_v make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o britain_n they_o have_v past_o the_o winter_n and_o be_v late_o land_v in_o devon-shire_n with_o twenty_o three_o ship_n there_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o the_o king_n party_n by_o who_o their_o captain_n with_o 1200_o soldier_n be_v slay_v near_o the_o castle_n of_o kenwith_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o odun_fw-la earl_n of_o devon-shire_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n upon_o the_o arrival_n of_o hubba_n have_v flee_v hither_o for_o refuge_n but_o when_o the_o dane_n know_v the_o castle_n be_v but_o weak_o fortify_v and_o they_o within_o be_v not_o provide_v of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o siege_n they_o then_o
both_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n viz._n as_o well_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o rout_v at_o bemfleet_n as_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o brecklesey_n meet_v at_o sceobyrig_n now_o south-shoebury_a in_o essex_n and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o then_o march_v along_o the_o thames_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n and_o northumberland_n join_v they_o and_o so_o they_o march_v from_o the_o thames_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n severne_n then_o aether_v aethelm_n and_o aethelnoth_n the_o ealdorman_n and_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n in_o the_o garrison_n dcccxciv_o draw_v all_o the_o man_n together_o they_o can_v from_o every_o town_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o pedridan_n now_o parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o on_o the_o west_n of_o selwood_n forest_n as_o also_o from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n even_o as_o far_o as_o north_n wales_n who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v follow_v the_o pagan_n to_o butdigingtune_n on_o the_o side_n of_o severne_n now_o call_v budington_n in_o shropshire_n and_o there_o besiege_v they_o on_o all_o side_n in_o a_o certain_a fort_n they_o have_v cast_v up_o but_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v there_o for_o divers_a week_n encamp_v on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o devonshire_n with_o his_o fleet_n the_o pagan_n press_v with_o hunger_n eat_v their_o horse_n and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v with_o famine_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o upon_o those_o who_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n where_o as_o aethelwerd_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n tho'_o the_o christian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n but_o there_o ordhelm_n the_o king_n thane_n be_v kill_v as_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n which_o remain_v alive_a escape_v by_o flight_n and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o their_o garrison_n and_o ship_n in_o east_n saxe_n just_a before_o winter_n they_o muster_v a_o great_a army_n from_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o northumber_n and_o commit_v their_o wife_n ship_n and_o good_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n march_v day_n and_o night_n till_o they_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n at_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o werheal_n call_v legacester_n now_o chester_n but_o the_o king_n force_n can_v not_o overtake_v they_o before_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o besiege_v for_o about_o two_o day_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v find_v without_o the_o place_n and_o partly_o burn_v the_o corn_n and_o partly_o devour_v it_o with_o their_o horse_n this_o be_v do_v about_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o the_o dane_n arrival_n here_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pagan_n go_v from_o werheal_n into_o north_n wales_n but_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o because_o the_o cattle_n and_o corn_n be_v all_o drive_v away_o and_o destroy_v dcccxcv_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o march_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o east_n angle_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o the_o king_n force_n can_v not_o overtake_v they_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o east_n seaxe_n to_o a_o certain_a island_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v meresige_v now_o mercey_n in_o essex_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o dane_n who_o be_v encamp_v in_o meresige_n draw_v their_o ship_n up_o the_o thames_n and_o thence_o up_o the_o river_n ligan_n now_o call_v lee_n which_o divide_v middlesex_n from_o essex_n and_o there_o according_a to_o florence_n they_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o fort_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o arrival_n the_o pagan_n have_v raise_v the_o fortification_n near_o ligan_n abovementioned_a about_o 20_o mile_n from_o london_n dcccxcvi_o this_o summer_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o march_v thither_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v and_o destroy_v it_o but_o they_o be_v there_o force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z be_v kill_v on_o the_o spot_n this_o autumn_n when_o the_o king_n have_v pitch_v his_o camp_n in_o those_o part_n about_o harvest_n time_n to_o hinder_v the_o dane_n from_o carry_v away_o their_o corn_n it_o happen_v one_o day_n as_o the_o king_n ride_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o he_o find_v a_o place_n where_o the_o river_n may_v be_v so_o divert_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v back_o their_o ship_n and_o tho'_o they_o have_v build_v two_o castle_n one_o of_o each_o side_n the_o river_n to_o defend_v they_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dane_n see_v that_o the_o stream_n be_v now_o divert_v into_o several_a channel_n they_o can_v not_o carry_v back_o their_o ship_n they_o quit_v they_o and_o march_v away_o on_o foot_n till_o they_o come_v to_o quatbrige_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v cambridge_n dcccxcvi_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n severne_n where_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o fort_n but_o the_o king_n force_n pursue_v they_o towards_o the_o west_n on_o horseback_n while_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n seize_v and_o break_v their_o ship_n and_o carry_v all_o that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o the_o city_n but_o the_o dane_n have_v leave_v their_o wife_n with_o the_o east_n angle_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n so_o that_o that_o winter_n they_o stay_v at_o quatbridge_n be_v the_o three_o year_n since_o their_o last_o arrival_n but_o the_o next_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n march_v part_n of_o they_o into_o east_n england_n dcccxcvii_o and_o part_n into_o northumberland_n because_o want_v money_n they_o can_v only_o there_o procure_v ship_n which_o have_v get_v they_o sail_v from_o thence_o southward_o to_o the_o river_n seine_n thus_o by_o god_n mercy_n this_o vast_a army_n of_o pagan_n do_v not_o whole_o ruin_v the_o english_a nation_n althô_o it_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_a during_o these_o three_o year_n as_o well_o by_o the_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n as_o also_o by_o a_o great_a plague_n upon_o man_n by_o which_o many_o of_o the_o king_n be_v noble_a thanes_z that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n die_v of_o which_o number_n be_v swithulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n beorthalf_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n wulfred_n ealdorman_n of_o hamptshire_n and_o ethelheard_a bishop_n of_o dorchester_n with_o many_o other_o but_o i_o have_v only_o note_v the_o most_o remarkable_a the_o same_o year_n those_o robber_n reside_v in_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n very_o much_o infest_a west_n saxony_n especial_o the_o southern_a coast_n by_o their_o steal_a booty_n chief_o with_o their_o ship_n which_o they_o have_v get_v ready_a long_o before_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o king_n alfred_n be_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o sensible_a how_o much_o damage_n the_o want_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v do_v his_o country_n command_v divers_a galley_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v almost_o twice_o as_o long_o as_o other_o some_z whereof_o have_v sixty_o rower_n they_o be_v also_o swift_a high_a and_o less_o apt_a to_o roll_v than_o other_o former_o build_v for_o they_o be_v make_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o frisian_a vessel_n nor_o the_o danish_a but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v think_v may_v prove_v most_o useful_a and_o some_o time_n after_o in_o this_o year_n there_o arrive_v six_o danish_a ship_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o sail_v along_o commit_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o all_o up_o and_o down_o that_o coast._n then_o the_o king_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v sail_n with_o the_o nine_o galley_n new_o build_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o enemy_n ship_n from_o go_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n where_o they_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o pirate_n sail_v out_o with_o three_o ship_n against_o they_o the_o other_o three_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o harbour_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o the_o seaman_n go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o king_n fleet_n take_v two_o of_o the_o danish_a ship_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n but_o the_o three_o escape_v though_o all_o except_o five_o be_v kill_v there_o come_v also_o other_o ship_n thither_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o convenient_o post_v three_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o danish_a ship_n have_v before_o take_v up_o their_o station_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o part_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o assist_v each_o other_o for_o the_o tide_n have_v go_v back_o many_o furlong_n from_o the_o king_n ship_n and_o so_o the_o dane_n go_v out_o
monastery_n and_o diocese_n by_o the_o expulsion_n of_o its_o bishop_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o archbishop_n novis_fw-la our_o author_n kinsman_n for_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o at_o this_o time_n and_o long_o before_o all_o the_o country_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o britain_n do_v then_o belong_v to_o king_n aelfred_n dominion_n hemeid_n with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o rodri_n with_o his_o six_o son_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o empire_n howel_n also_o the_o son_n of_o rice_n king_n of_o gleguise_v brochmail_n and_o fermail_n king_n of_o guent_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o eadred_a earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o take_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o their_o enemy_n also_o helise_v the_o son_n of_o teudyr_n king_n of_o brechonoc_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a son_n of_o rodri_n seek_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n as_o do_v anarawd_n the_o son_n of_o rodi_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n who_o all_o at_o last_o forsake_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advantage_n but_o rather_o damage_n come_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o he_o prince_n anarawd_n be_v enrich_v with_o many_o great_a gift_n dcccci._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n dominion_n together_o with_o all_o his_o subject_n promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n neither_o do_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n friendship_n in_o vain_a for_o those_o who_o love_v to_o increase_v their_o power_n obtain_v it_o those_o who_o desire_v money_n have_v it_o those_o who_o only_o seek_v his_o friendship_n enjoy_v it_o but_o all_o of_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o protection_n as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o then_o our_o author_n further_o add_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n eight_o month_n he_o give_v he_o a_o grant_n of_o two_o monastery_n call_v ambresbyri_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o banuwelle_n together_o with_o all_o that_o be_v there_o add_v these_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o give_v these_o small_a thing_n but_o in_o order_n to_o bestow_v great_a on_o he_o for_o some_o time_n after_o he_o give_v he_o also_o exancester_n now_o exeter_n with_o all_o the_o land_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o west_n saxony_n and_o cornwall_n beside_o other_o daily_a present_n too_o long_o here_o to_o recite_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o relate_v out_o of_o vain_a glory_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o this_o king_n liberality_n note_v that_o by_o excester_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o abbey_n which_o also_o as_o well_o as_o his_o piety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o king_n have_v now_o order_v two_o monastery_n to_o be_v build_v the_o one_o at_o aethelingey_n the_o place_n of_o his_o retreat_n abovementioned_a put_v monk_n therein_o of_o divers_a nation_n because_o he_o can_v then_o find_v no_o gentleman_n nor_o freeman_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o will_v undertake_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o other_o monastery_n he_o build_v near_o the_o east-gate_n of_o shaftsbury_n for_o a_o habitation_n for_o nun_n over_o which_o he_o make_v his_o own_o daughter_n aethelgova_n abbess_n place_v many_o noble_a virgin_n there_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o she_o in_o a_o monastic_a life_n all_o which_o be_v finish_v he_o then_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v further_o add_v to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v all_o his_o yearly_o revenue_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o allot_v to_o secular_a affair_n distribute_v it_o to_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o architect_n who_o come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n far_o and_o near_o who_o he_o discreet_o reward_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o dedicate_v to_o god_n which_o he_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o divide_v likewise_o into_o four_o part_n so_o that_o one_o part_n shall_v be_v discreet_o bestow_v upon_o poor_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o come_v to_o he_o a_o second_o part_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o two_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v found_v a_o three_o for_o that_o school_n which_o he_o have_v make_v up_o of_o many_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o foreigner_n and_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o four_o part_n be_v to_o be_v send_v some_o year_n to_o the_o monastery_n in_o west_n saxony_n and_o mercia_n and_o other_o year_n to_o the_o church_n and_o monk_n serve_v god_n in_o britain_n france_n cornwall_n and_o northumberland_n nay_o as_o far_o as_o into_o ireland_n to_o each_o of_o they_o by_o turn_n according_a to_o his_o present_a ability_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o thus_o dedicate_v one_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n but_o also_o one_o half_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n service_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v nor_o be_v he_o less_o exact_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o undertake_v for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o oppress_a who_o cause_n and_o defence_n he_o almost_o alone_o support_v have_v very_o little_a assistance_n from_o other_o since_o almost_o all_o the_o powerful_a and_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n rather_o addict_v themselves_o to_o secular_a then_o divine_a employment_n and_o pursue_v every_o one_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n without_o any_o consideration_n to_o the_o common_a good_a but_o the_o king_n in_o his_o judgement_n study_v the_o advantage_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n as_o of_o the_o noble_a or_o great_a dcccci._n the_o latter_a of_o which_o do_v often_o time_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o ealdorman_n and_o sheriff_n pertinacious_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o say_a magistrate_n in_o their_o court_n to_o be_v right_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o obstinate_a dissension_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n which_o also_o both_o side_n often_o desire_v to_o do_v for_o they_o find_v that_o he_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o judiciary_n sentence_n that_o be_v give_v throughout_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o injustice_n in_o they_o he_o forthwith_o send_v for_o the_o judge_n before_o who_o such_o false_a judgement_n be_v give_v and_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o some_o trusty_a commissioner_n have_v those_o judge_n examine_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o have_v give_v such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o then_o inquire_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n or_o else_o for_o love_n hatred_n or_o fear_v or_o else_o for_o lucre_n sake_n but_o if_o the_o judge_n protest_v and_o it_o be_v also_o find_v upon_o examination_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v such_o sentence_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o will_v the_o king_n with_o great_a moderation_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulness_n tell_v they_o he_o wonder_v much_o at_o their_o presumption_n in_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n without_o have_v first_o due_o study_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v they_o either_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n or_o else_o mmediate_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_v they_o with_o more_o care_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o take_v this_o reproof_n for_o sufficient_a punishment_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o study_v with_o all_o their_o might_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ealdorman_n who_o be_v illiterate_a from_o their_o youth_n rather_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n tho'_o with_o labour_n then_o lay_v down_o their_o employment_n but_o if_o any_o one_o through_o age_n or_o great_a incapacity_n can_v not_o profit_v in_o those_o study_n he_o make_v either_o his_o son_n or_o some_o near_a kinsman_n read_v to_o he_o english_a saxon_a book_n when_o ever_o he_o have_v time_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v not_o employ_v his_o youth_n in_o those_o study_n and_o esteem_v those_o young_a man_n fortunate_a who_o can_v now_o be_v more_o happy_o instruct_v n_o all_o liberal_a arts._n so_o far_o asser_n have_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o king_n life_n and_o conversation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a but_o if_o andrew_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 2._o the_o mirror_n of_o justice_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o divers_a ancient_a saxon_a
never_o seek_v to_o hoard_v up_o money_n for_o himself_o but_o bestow_v whatever_o he_o get_v either_o upon_o those_o servant_n he_o find_v faithful_a to_o he_o or_o else_o upon_o monastery_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o win_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a historian_n of_o those_o time_n now_o also_o as_o florence_n relate_v wulfhelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a odo_n bishop_n of_o wells_n succeed_v he_o this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o danish_a race_n who_o parent_n have_v come_v over_o hither_o in_o king_n alfred_n reign_n but_o their_o son_n have_v be_v first_o a_o soldier_n under_o he_o and_o then_o turn_v priest_n be_v at_o last_o by_o king_n athelstan_n recommendation_n make_v a_o bishop_n but_o have_v never_o be_v a_o monk_n and_o none_o but_o monk_n have_v be_v hitherto_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o for_o a_o long_a time_n refuse_v it_o till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v over_o into_o france_n and_o there_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o return_v home_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v archbishop_n this_o man_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o great_a sanctity_n according_a to_o those_o time_n and_o a_o severe_a exactor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o you_o will_v find_v hereafter_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n bishop_n byrnstan_n abovementioned_a decease_v at_o winchester_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n dccccxxxu._n '_o bishop_n elfeage_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o 2._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n dccccxxxvi_fw-la king_n athelstan_n drive_v the_o welsh_a out_o of_o exeter_n and_o build_v new_a wall_n about_o it_o and_o then_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n which_o be_v afterward_o change_v upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o bishop_n see_v from_o credition_n to_o this_o city_n into_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n but_o after_o two_o year_n the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v between_o king_n athelstan_n and_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o a_o great_a battle_n follow_v dccccxxxviii_n of_o which_o our_o annal_n give_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n a_o poetical_a if_o not_o a_o romantic_a relation_n which_o to_o translate_v verbatim_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a dccccxxxviii_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n eadmund_n aetheling_n overcome_v the_o scot_n in_o battle_n about_o brunanburh_n now_o bromrige_n in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n as_o cambden_n suppose_v break_v through_o their_o work_n and_o kill_v many_o of_o their_o nobleman_n so_o that_o both_o army_n fight_v from_o sunrising_n to_o sunset_n there_o perish_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o another_o anlaf_fw-mi son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o dublin_n be_v excite_v by_o his_o father-in_a law_n king_n constantine_n have_v sail_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n with_o a_o great_a fleet_n and_o land_v king_n athelstan_n and_o his_o brother_n edmund_n meet_v they_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o northumberland_n as_o mr._n cambden_n suppose_v but_o rather_o in_o yorkshire_n or_o lincolnshire_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v that_o the_o english-saxons_a towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o day_n utter_o rout_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o enemy_n force_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o long_o as_o daylight_n last_v so_o that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o fall_v no_o less_o than_o five_o king_n beside_o seven_o other_o commander_n on_o anlaf_n side_n not_o reckon_v those_o of_o the_o naval_a force_n and_o the_o scot_n fleet_n who_o be_v kill_v without_o number_n so_o that_o anlaf_fw-mi be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o life_n by_o go_v on_o board_n his_o ship_n with_o a_o small_a company_n as_o also_o one_o froda_n by_o flight_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n this_o froda_n be_v it_o seem_v some_o norman_a or_o danish_a commander_n who_o come_v to_o assist_v anlaf_fw-mi neither_o can_v king_n constantine_n brag_v much_o of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n among_o his_o relation_n for_o they_o most_o of_o they_o fall_v that_o day_n in_o battle_n the_o king_n leave_v his_o son_n dead_a upon_o the_o spot_n behind_o he_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n nor_o can_v king_n anlaf_n himself_o boast_v of_o much_o better_a good_a fortune_n for_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n enough_o to_o repent_v their_o have_v try_v the_o valour_n of_o these_o english_a prince_n and_o not_o only_o the_o scotch_a but_o irish_a king_n with_o great_a difficulty_n get_v home_o to_o difiline_n now_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n but_o king_n athelstan_n and_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n return_v home_o with_o honour_n and_o glory_n into_o their_o own_o country_n leave_v their_o enemy_n carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n insomuch_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o island_n mention_v by_o historian_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o english-saxons_a conquer_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n so_o far_o you_o have_v from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n but_o that_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o year_n king_n athelstan_n and_o king_n eadmund_n his_o brother_n lead_v their_o army_n to_o brunanburgh_n and_o there_o fight_v with_o anlaf_n by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a relation_n of_o this_o battle_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o only_o relate_v the_o success_n of_o this_o fight_n without_o give_v we_o any_o cause_n or_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v both_o from_o ingulph_n as_o also_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v you_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n of_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o constantine_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o late_a invasion_n make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n join_v with_o anlaf_n the_o son_n of_o sihtric_n who_o florence_n more_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o this_o sihtric_n but_o some_o other_o of_o his_o name_n who_o be_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n adjacent_a and_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n constantine_n who_o also_o draw_v in_o eugenius_n prince_n of_o cumberland_n with_o great_a force_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v out_o of_o several_a country_n to_o their_o assistance_n and_o after_o near_o four_o year_n preparation_n they_o invade_v england_n by_o the_o river_n humber_n dccccxxxviii_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n to_o a_o place_n call_v brunanburgh_n or_o bruneford_n athelstan_n all_o this_o time_n feign_v a_o retreat_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v some_o better_a advantage_n against_o they_o as_o some_o write_v or_o as_o other_o that_o they_o â—eing_v fearful_a to_o grapple_v with_o he_o anlaf_n perceive_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v put_v off_o his_o royal_a habit_n and_o become_v a_o spy_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o musician_n attend_v with_o a_o harp_n in_o his_o hand_n at_o athelstan_n tent_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o be_v easy_o admit_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n divert_v they_o by_o his_o music_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v sufficient_o they_o begin_v to_o debate_v serious_o about_o the_o work_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o he_o all_o the_o while_n make_v what_o observation_n he_o can_v at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o reward_n and_o be_v command_v out_o of_o the_o tent_n he_o scorn_v to_o carry_v the_o money_n away_o with_o he_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o a_o certain_a soldier_n who_o have_v former_o serve_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o thereby_o come_v to_o know_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o give_v he_o more_o timely_a notice_n the_o soldier_n excuse_v it_o as_o have_v former_o take_v a_o military_a oath_n in_o anlaf_n service_n affirm_v that_o have_v he_o betray_v anlaf_n he_o himself_o to_o who_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n may_v have_v expect_v no_o better_a fidelity_n but_o however_o he_o advise_v king_n athelstan_n to_o remove_v his_o tent_n into_o another_o place_n this_o advice_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o good_a and_o wholesome_a and_o indeed_o how_o seasonable_a it_o prove_v very_o short_o appear_v for_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o camp_n that_o night_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o anlaf_n with_o a_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n assaulted_z that_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v pass_v
year_n according_a to_o florence_n king_n athelstan_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o middleton_n in_o dorsetshire_n dccccxl._n to_o expiate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n prince_n edwin_n who_o through_o false_a suggestion_n he_o have_v destroy_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n howel_n dha_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n and_o powis_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n voel_n his_o cousin_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o all_o wales_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n be_v then_o in_o minority_n this_o howel_n make_v that_o excellent_a body_n of_o law_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n this_o prince_n for_o his_o discreet_a and_o just_a government_n not_o only_o make_v himself_o high_o belove_v but_o also_o render_v his_o memory_n very_o glorious_a to_o after-age_n but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v this_o victory_n for_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v he_o decease_v this_o year_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o kal._n novemb_n just_a forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n alfred_n his_o grandfather_n dccccxli_n have_v reign_v fourteen_o year_n and_o ten_o month_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o error_n in_o this_o account_n for_o either_o this_o king_n must_v have_v reign_v a_o year_n less_o or_o else_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v die_v a_o year_n soon_o than_o our_o annal_n allow_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a certainty_n for_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_n his_o death_n in_o anno_fw-la dom._n 924._o nor_o can_v we_o before_o we_o finish_v this_o king_n life_n omit_v take_v notice_n that_o bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o modern_a writer_n do_v place_n the_o long_a story_n of_o the_o dane_n invade_v england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o that_o one_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n return_v home_o by_o chance_n from_o the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n just_o when_o king_n athelstan_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o a_o champion_n to_o fight_v with_o one_o colebrand_n a_o monstrous_a danish_a giant_n dccccxli_n who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o dane_n have_v set_v up_o to_o fight_v with_o any_o champion_n the_o english_a king_n shall_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n that_o earl_n guy_n accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o without_o be_v know_v to_o any_o man_n but_o the_o king_n fight_v the_o giant_n near_o winchester_n and_o kill_v he_o the_o dane_n yield_v the_o victory_n whilst_o earl_n guy_n private_o retire_v to_o a_o hermitage_n near_o warwick_n and_o there_o live_v a_o hermit_n life_n end_v his_o day_n but_o though_o john_n rouse_v in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la place_n this_o action_n under_o anno_fw-la 926_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o king_n athelstan_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o tho._n rudburne_n in_o his_o history_n of_o winchester_n say_v that_o this_o giant_n be_v sword_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n be_v show_v in_o his_o time_n yet_o since_o neither_o the_o saxon_a annal_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o monkish_a tale_n only_o fit_a for_o ballad_n and_o child_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v very_o profuse_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o prince_n i_o will_v give_v you_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n character_n of_o he_o that_o as_o for_o his_o person_n he_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a stature_n be_v of_o a_o slender_a body_n his_o hair_n as_o he_o have_v see_v by_o his_o relic_n be_v yellow_a that_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n and_o disposition_n he_o be_v always_o kind_a to_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monastery_n in_o england_n but_o what_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o he_o with_o building_n book_n or_o relic_n and_o though_o he_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a among_o his_o noble_n yet_o be_v he_o affable_a to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n often_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o converse_v the_o more_o free_o with_o ordinary_a man_n this_o make_v he_o as_o much_o admire_v by_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o humility_n as_o he_o be_v fear_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o rebel_n for_o his_o invincible_a courage_n and_o constancy_n a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n for_o some_o time_n stand_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o hereford_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o year_n when_o it_o be_v do_v since_o our_o annal_n have_v whole_o omit_v it_o for_o though_o ran._n higden_n in_o his_o polychronicon_n have_v put_v it_o under_o anno_fw-la 937_o and_o also_o relate_v from_o alfred_n of_o beverly_n that_o this_o king_n restore_v both_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o hoel_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o their_o kingdom_n say_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o make_v a_o king_n than_o to_o be_v one_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o that_o athelstan_n do_v about_o that_o time_n enter_v wales_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o effect_v what_o no_o king_n have_v ever_o presume_v to_o think_v of_o before_o for_o he_o impose_v a_o yearly_o tribute_n upon_o those_o king_n of_o twenty_o pound_n in_o gold_n and_o three_o hundred_o pound_n in_o silver_n and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o head_n of_o cattle_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n appoint_v the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o pay_v yearly_a to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n no_o more_o than_o sixty_o six_o pound_n for_o a_o tribute_n beside_o hawk_n and_o hound_n john_n of_o wallingford_n make_v this_o king_n the_o first_o who_o reduce_v all_o england_n into_o one_o monarchy_n by_o his_o conquest_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o wales_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o whatever_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o grandfather_n or_o observe_v in_o his_o father_n he_o put_v in_o practice_n be_v just_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o a_o happy_a conjunction_n of_o many_o virtue_n so_o belove_v by_o all_o man_n that_o to_o this_o day_n fame_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o the_o fault_n of_o great_a man_n can_v relate_v nothing_o to_o his_o prejudice_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o give_v we_o a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n from_o his_o very_a childhood_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n dccccxli_n be_v high_o belove_v by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n alfred_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o knight_n gird_v he_o with_o a_o belt_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o whereat_o hang_v a_o golden-hilted_n sword_n in_o a_o rich_a scabbard_n after_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v under_o his_o uncle_n ethelred_n earl_n of_o mercia_n to_o learn_v all_o those_o warlike_a exercise_n that_o be_v befit_v a_o young_a prince_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o relate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v valiant_a but_o also_o competent_o learned_a as_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o a_o certain_a old_a author_n he_o have_v see_v who_o compare_v he_o to_o tully_n for_o eloquence_n though_o as_o he_o right_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o age_n may_v very_o well_o dispense_v with_o that_o talon_n and_o perhaps_o a_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o king_n athelstan_n then_o live_v may_v excuse_v this_o author_n be_v over-large_a commendation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o europe_n than_o speak_v high_o in_o his_o praise_n and_o extol_v his_o valour_n to_o the_o sky_n neighbour_a king_n think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v purchase_v his_o friendship_n either_o by_o his_o alliance_n or_o their_o present_n harold_n king_n of_o norway_n send_v he_o a_o ship_n who_o stern_a be_v gild_a and_o its_o sail_n purple_a and_o the_o ambassador_n by_o who_o he_o send_v it_o be_v royal_o receive_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v reward_v with_o noble_a present_n hugh_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v anwulf_n son_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n grandson_n to_o king_n edward_n by_o aethelswine_n his_o daughter_n as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o demand_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n who_o when_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o abingdon_n he_o have_v declare_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o royal_a wooer_n beside_o noble_a present_n of_o spice_n and_o precious_a stone_n especial_o emerald_n such_o as_o have_v never_o be_v see_v in_o england_n before_o
council_n at_o london_n as_o well_o of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o laic_n where_o be_v present_a odo_n and_o wulstan_n archbishop_n with_o many_o other_o bishop_n to_o consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n at_o which_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v enact_v several_a law_n viz._n but_o they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n of_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a concernment_n as_o for_o pay_v tithe_n and_o against_o fornication_n with_o nun_n and_o perjury_n i_o omit_v they_o then_o follow_v in_o bromton_n copy_n seven_o other_o constitution_n of_o civil_a concernment_n say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n his_o bishop_n and_o wise_a man_n at_o cullington_n not_o extant_a in_o the_o saxon_a edition_n the_o first_o of_o these_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o to_o king_n edmund_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o bear_v faith_n to_o his_o lord_n without_o any_o controversy_n or_o sedition_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o love_v who_o the_o king_n shall_v love_v and_o to_o hate_v who_o he_o shall_v hate_v and_o before_o the_o oath_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v conceal_v a_o crime_n in_o his_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n more_o than_o in_o a_o stranger_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o apprehension_n of_o thief_n enjoin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v know_v for_o certain_a where_o a_o thief_n be_v the_o twelfhind_a and_o twihind_v man_n i._n e._n the_o former_a worth_n twelve_o hundred_o and_o the_o latter_a two_o hundred_o shilling_n of_o estate_n shall_v combine_v together_o and_o take_v he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a but_o in_o case_n any_o man_n take_v up_o a_o mortal_a feud_n against_o another_o for_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o assist_v in_o his_o apprehension_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o king_n a_o 120_o shilling_n and_o to_o the_o hundred_o 30_o shilling_n the_o four_o enjoin_v that_o if_o several_a thief_n do_v steal_v the_o elder_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v and_o each_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v whip_v thrice_o and_o for_o a_o example_n have_v his_o little_a finger_n cut_v off_o this_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o thief_n be_v express_o order_v to_o be_v hang_v without_o be_v admit_v to_o pay_v their_o weregild_n or_o price_n of_o their_o head_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v against_o buy_v and_o receive_v stranger_n cattle_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o seven_o enjoin_v that_o every_o person_n make_v his_o servant_n and_o all_o that_o live_v within_o his_o peace_n i._n e._n his_o district_n and_o on_o his_o land_n to_o give_v security_n and_o also_o that_o all_o other_o of_o ill_a fame_n who_o lie_n under_o accusation_n shall_v have_v security_n give_v for_o they_o and_o what_o officer_n thane_n ealdorman_n or_o countryman_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o refuse_v to_o do_v according_a thereunto_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n and_o further_o be_v deem_v worthy_a of_o such_o punishment_n as_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v after_o these_o follow_v seven_o other_o of_o king_n edmund_n law_n find_v both_o in_o bromton_n and_o lambard_n copy_n before_o which_o also_o we_o find_v a_o preface_n wherein_o the_o king_n signify_v to_o all_o subject_n both_o old_a and_o young_a that_o he_o have_v most_o studious_o inquire_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n dccccxlvi_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v the_o christian_a life_n may_v best_o be_v maintain_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o convenient_a to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v cherish_v and_o procure_v love_n and_o mutual_a friendship_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o unjust_a division_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o they_o do_v now_o ordain_v first_o that_o if_o hereafter_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o he_o alone_o shall_v bear_v the_o deadly_a feud_n or_o enmity_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v unless_o within_o twelve_o month_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o own_o kindred_n he_o shall_v pay_v the_o weregild_n or_o value_n of_o the_o slay_v man_n head_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o relieve_v he_o nor_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v or_o have_v they_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v kill_v any_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o enemy_n by_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o they_o may_v maintain_v deadly_a feud_n against_o he_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o or_o prosecute_v any_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n beside_o the_o manslayer_n himself_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v and_o be_v take_v as_o a_o enemy_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o that_o love_v he_o which_o law_n be_v make_v because_o before_o this_o if_o one_o man_n kill_v another_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o slay_v have_v a_o mortal_a feud_n and_o revenge_v his_o death_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o murderer_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o indian_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o second_o denounce_v that_o if_o a_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o church_n or_o to_o the_o king_n town_n and_o there_o any_o one_o set_v upon_o he_o or_o do_v he_o harm_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o the_o three_o the_o king_n express_o forbid_v that_o any_o fyhtwite_n or_o manbote_n that_o be_v any_o fine_a for_o fight_v or_o kill_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o four_o the_o king_n open_o declare_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v afford_v no_o shelter_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shed_v blood_n except_o he_o have_v first_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o diocese_n the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o six_o enjoin_v that_o he_o that_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o he_o have_v and_o his_o life_n be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o these_o law_n be_v also_o concern_v enmity_n or_o deadly_a feud_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o prescribe_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o do_v it_o as_o first_o that_o a_o indifferent_a friend_n be_v send_v before_o to_o the_o kindred_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o will_v make_v all_o due_a satisfaction_n upon_o which_o the_o manslayer_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v safe_o appear_v and_o give_v caution_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o value_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n head_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n peace_n be_v next_o to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o then_o after_o the_o end_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o shall_v pay_v halsfage_n according_a to_o bromton_n copy_n or_o as_o the_o saxon_a text_n have_v it_o healfange_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n lambard_n interpret_v it_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v in_o commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n or_o lord._n the_o rest_n as_o be_v tedious_a i_o omit_v for_o i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o deadly_a feud_n or_o family_n quarrel_n among_o the_o english_a who_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n german_n and_o other_o barbarous_a northern_a nation_n dccccxlvi_fw-la that_o common_o maintain_v private_a quarrel_n by_o their_o whole_a kindred_n thereby_o render_v their_o feud_n as_o it_o be_v hereditary_a so_o tacitus_n write_v concern_v the_o german_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n and_o friendship_n of_o their_o father_n and_o kinsman_n beside_o these_o law_n beforementioned_a there_o be_v some_o other_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o king_n edmund_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n and_o though_o find_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o saxon_n in_o a_o ancient_a book_n belong_v to_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n tack_v to_o the_o law_n of_o king_n alfred_n yet_o 861._o bromton_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edmund_n and_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v suppose_v his_o they_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o where_o a_o man_n resolve_v to_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o her_o friend_n consent_v the_o bridegroom_n shall_v give_v caution_n or_o security_n by_o his_o
but_o though_o the_o king_n violence_n to_o abbot_n dunstan_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o rudeness_n to_o the_o king_n and_o press_v upon_o his_o privacy_n and_o carry_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o room_n from_o his_o mistress_n or_o wife_n for_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v be_v private_o marry_v to_o she_o can_v as_o little_a be_v excuse_v so_o that_o no_o wonder_n if_o a_o young_a king_n dcccclu._n and_o a_o enrage_a woman_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o revenge_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n yet_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o same_o author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n that_o archbishop_n odo_n be_v severe_o revenge_v on_o this_o lady_n for_o he_o not_o only_o send_v arm_a man_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o court_n by_o force_n but_o also_o brand_v she_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o the_o cheek_n to_o take_v off_o the_o king_n affection_n from_o she_o and_o then_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o seem_v upon_o her_o return_n thence_o again_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n the_o say_v archbishops_n officer_n meet_v she_o and_o cut_v her_o hamstring_n so_o that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v she_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o this_o cruel_a treatment_n but_o however_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v immediate_o but_o some_o time_n after_o for_o this_o year_n all_o the_o people_n north_n of_o humber_n together_o with_o the_o mercian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n thames_n rise_v against_o king_n edwi_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o as_o 1._o osborne_n in_o the_o life_n of_o dunstan_n relate_v he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v with_o his_o adulteress_n to_o the_o city_n of_o gloucester_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o this_o relation_n say_v that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n hate_v and_o despise_v king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a government_n desert_v he_o and_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o elect_v his_o brother_n prince_n edgar_n king_n over_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o abovecited_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n dunstan_n say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o edwi_n have_v no_o more_o leave_v he_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n for_o his_o share_n the_o river_n thames_n be_v make_v the_o boundary_a between_o their_o two_o kingdom_n henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a chronicle_n then_o preserve_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o legcester_n here_o far_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o king_n edwi_n for_o his_o evil_a life_n and_o the_o enormous_a deed_n which_o he_o commit_v against_o the_o church_n the_o throne_n be_v vacant_a for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o many_o murder_n and_o robbery_n and_o other_o mischief_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o want_v of_o government_n till_o some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n seek_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n hear_v at_o last_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v they_o to_o crown_v prince_n edgar_n be_v yet_o a_o youth_n their_o king_n which_o they_o immediate_o obey_v but_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o monkish_a legend_n only_o to_o enhance_v the_o excellency_n of_o king_n edgar_n reign_n which_o with_o they_o must_v owe_v its_o original_a to_o no_o less_o a_o author_n than_o heaven_n itself_o but_o no_o other_o historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o agree_v that_o king_n edwi_n be_v never_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n that_o division_n be_v make_v present_o upon_o the_o aforesaid_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o witena_n gemote_a as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o however_o it_o happen_v king_n edwi_n be_v force_v to_o rest_v content_v with_o this_o unequal_a division_n since_o not_o have_v the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v well_o he_o can_v keep_v what_o he_o have_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o provoke_v the_o rule_v part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o they_o our_o annal_n though_o they_o be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n yet_o confirm_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n edwi_n viz._n that_o this_o year_n edgar_n atheling_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o also_o add_v that_o not_o long_o before_o wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_v although_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n place_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edwi_n under_o the_o year_n 957_o dcccclix_fw-la yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o manuscript_n laudean_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n as_o also_o by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n that_o he_o die_v not_o till_o this_o very_a year_n for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o make_v up_o the_o space_n of_o near_o four_o year_n which_o all_o our_o historian_n allow_v to_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o who_o they_o give_v we_o this_o character_n that_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_a handsome_n yet_o he_o abuse_v that_o comeliness_n of_o his_o person_n by_o his_o excessive_a lust_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o above_o one_o mistress_n he_o keep_v and_o that_o too_o who_o he_o be_v either_o marry_v to_o or_o else_o live_v withal_o like_o a_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v a_o very_a bad_a character_n of_o they_o when_o the_o monk_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v give_v it_o to_o we_o but_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o no_o monk_n be_v more_o moderate_a by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o uncommendable_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n but_o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o flourish_v a_o untimely_a death_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o happy_a expectation_n from_o he_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n with_o his_o uncle_n and_o with_o this_o king_n reign_n i_o shall_v also_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o book_n lest_o it_o shall_v swell_v beyond_o a_o due_a proportion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n vi_o contain_v the_o general_n history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edgar_z to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n harold_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o year_n king_n edgar_z i_o have_v begin_v this_o period_n with_o this_o prince_n reign_n for_o though_o it_o do_v not_o exact_o divide_v the_o space_n of_o time_n between_o king_n egbert_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o king_n william_n surname_v the_o conqueror_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n yet_o will_v it_o much_o better_a suit_n with_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o book_n into_o which_o we_o have_v divide_v this_o period_n beside_o king_n edgar_n by_o again_o reunite_a the_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v by_o his_o valour_n as_o well_o as_o his_o good_a fortune_n a_o happy_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o prince_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o monarch_n of_o all_o albion_n or_o england_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v yet_o since_o all_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o dominion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v best_a deserve_v that_o title_n of_o any_o i_o can_v find_v king_n edwy_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o our_o annal_n have_v relate_v king_n edgar_n his_o brother_n begin_v to_o reign_v not_o only_o over_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o the_o manuscript_n author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n relate_v he_o succeed_v in_o his_o brother_n kingdom_n as_o heir_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n over_o both_o kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n who_o express_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o annal_n observe_v in_o his_o day_n all_o thing_n succeed_v prosperous_o god_n give_v he_o peace_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v
part_n of_o our_o historian_n do_v make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o illegitimacy_n that_o queen_n elfleda_n and_o those_o of_o her_o party_n will_v have_v afterward_o put_v by_o prince_n edward_n her_o son_n from_o be_v choose_a king_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n place_n king_n edgar_n marriage_n with_o this_o lady_n under_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxiv_n this_o year_n king_n edgar_n expel_v the_o priest_n or_o canon_n both_o from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n as_o also_o from_o ceortesige_n or_o chertsy_n and_o middletune_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o room_n he_o also_o ordain_v aethelgar_a abbot_n of_o the_o new_a monastery_n and_o ordbryght_a abbot_n of_o ceortesige_n and_o cyneweard_n of_o middletune_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o dunstan_n be_v make_v archbishop_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o obtain_v his_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o year_n also_o the_o irishman_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n land_v in_o anglesey_n and_o destroy_v aberfraw_n and_o also_o slay_v rodoric_n one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o edwal_n voel_n late_a prince_n of_o wales_n dcccclxvii_n king_n edgar_z according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_v nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n which_o his_o grandfather_n king_n edward_n have_v found_v and_o make_v his_o daughter_n merwina_fw-la abbess_n over_o they_o about_o this_o time_n as_o caradoc_n chronicle_n relate_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o two_o brother_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n jevaf_n and_o jago_n who_o have_v govern_v joint_o ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n till_o then_o when_o jago_n seize_v upon_o his_o brother_n jevaf_a by_o force_n keep_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n for_o near_o six_o year_n about_o which_o time_n also_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south_n wales_n take_v advantage_n of_o these_o civil_a dissension_n make_v war_n upon_o north-wales_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o country_n of_o gwyn_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o english_a be_v too_o hard_o for_o these_o british_a prince_n since_o they_o never_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o dcccclxix_n king_n edgar_z this_o year_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n as_o bromton_n chronicle_n inform_v we_o the_o king_n do_v not_o do_v as_o a_o insult_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o king_n who_o punish_v one_o evil_a with_o another_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n have_v despise_v his_o royal_a law_n but_o matthew_n westminster_n account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n be_v severe_a proceed_n with_o they_o seem_v far_o more_o satisfactory_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v because_o certain_a merchant_n come_v with_o good_n from_o york_n and_o touch_v upon_o this_o island_n the_o inhabitant_n seize_v the_o man_n and_o plunder_v they_o of_o what_o they_o bring_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n aylwin_n the_o ealdorman_a by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o oswald_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edgar_n found_v the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n benedict_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n which_o you_o will_v find_v at_o large_a in_o dcccclxxiii_n monast._n anglican_n air_n king_n edgar_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o bishop_n athelwald_n now_o cause_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n this_o year_n archbishop_n oskitel_n decease_v who_o be_v first_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o dorcester_n dcccclxx._n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o all_o his_o wiseman_n consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n and_o decease_v on_o the_o vigil_n of_o all-saint_n at_o thame_n but_o thurkytel_n be_v his_o kinsman_n carry_v the_o bishop_n body_n to_o bedford_n because_o he_o be_v abbot_n there_o at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o instead_o of_o edward_n it_o shall_v be_v edred_n for_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a be_v dead_a long_o before_o this_o bishop_n consecration_n eadmund_n etheling_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n die_v this_o year_n dcccclxxi_n who_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o rumseig_n i.e._n rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n oskytel_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o york_n decease_a dcccclxxii_n his_o kinsman_n oswald_n bishop_n of_o worcester_z succeed_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n relate_v about_o this_o time_n also_o godfred_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n which_o yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o long_o this_o year_n edgar_n ruler_n of_o the_o english_a dcccclxxiii_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n call_v akmanceaster_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n call_v bathan_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o all_o man_n that_o happy_a day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v pentecost_n where_o be_v a_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o also_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n want_v but_o 27_o and_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o this_o king_n age._n also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n have_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o his_o uncle_n jago_n abovementioned_a to_o deliver_v his_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o have_v vanquish_v his_o uncle_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o country_n restore_v his_o father_n to_o his_o liberty_n though_o not_o to_o his_o dominion_n for_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o north_n wales_n but_o mr._n vaughan_n in_o his_o additional_a note_n to_o this_o chronicle_n far_o relate_v from_o some_o other_o welsh_a annal_n that_o jago_n be_v thus_o expel_v flee_v to_o king_n edgar_n and_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o army_n into_o north_n wales_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o come_v as_o far_o as_o bangor_n howel_n meet_v he_o and_o at_o the_o king_n request_n consent_v that_o his_o uncle_n jago_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o father_n jevaf_n time_n so_o king_n edgar_n have_v found_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n return_v with_o great_a honour_n to_o chester_n have_v these_o two_o welsh_a prince_n in_o his_o company_n where_o also_o meet_v he_o by_o his_o appointment_n six_o other_o prince_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o relate_v by_o and_o by_o it_o have_v be_v much_o question_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o king_n shall_v thus_o long_o defer_v his_o coronation_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n impute_v it_o to_o the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n for_o debauch_v the_o nun_n above_o mention_v but_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a since_o that_o penance_n be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o have_v now_o reign_v twice_o as_o long_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o i_o do_v rather_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v crown_v long_o before_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n though_o our_o monkish_a chronicler_n have_v either_o forget_v to_o mention_v it_o or_o else_o have_v omit_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o add_v the_o great_a lustre_n to_o archbishop_n dunstan_n dcccclxxiii_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o neither_o in_o this_o king_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o the_o king_n elect_n take_v the_o title_n of_o king_n till_o after_o his_o coronation_n now_o that_o our_o king_n do_v upon_o some_o great_a occasion_n repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o coronation_n i_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o example_n both_o of_o king_n ethelred_n as_o well_o as_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n as_o well_o as_o in_o either_o of_o they_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o where_o express_v as_o i_o know_v of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n after_o this_o the_o king_n sail_v with_o all_o his_o fleet_n to_o legancester_n i.e._n west-chester_n where_o meet_v he_o six_o king_n who_o all_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o now_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o king_n fleet_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o give_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o
these_o prince_n that_o here_o meet_v he_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o other_o author_n who_o increase_v their_o number_n to_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v so_o glorious_a for_o our_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o at_o large_a this_o king_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n for_o every_o summer_n say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n immediate_o after_o easter_n command_v his_o ship_n from_o every_o shore_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o one_o collect_v body_n he_o sail_v usual_o with_o the_o eastern_a fleet_n to_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o then_o send_v it_o back_o sail_v with_o the_o western_a fleet_n unto_o the_o northern_a and_o thence_o with_o the_o northern_a he_o return_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n sail_v in_o this_o manner_n quite_o round_o the_o island_n be_v exceed_a diligent_a to_o prevent_v the_o incursion_n of_o pirate_n and_o courageous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o foreigner_n and_o diligent_a in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n for_o military_a employment_n each_o of_o these_o fleet_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v consist_v of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o ship_n and_o these_o also_o very_o stout_a one_o for_o those_o time_n so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o all_o must_v have_v amount_v to_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o sail_n as_o some_o of_o our_o author_n express_o relate_v but_o other_o four_o thousand_o vessel_n and_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o add_v to_o these_o three_o a_o four_o fleet_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o number_n will_v be_v increase_v to_o four_o thousand_o and_o eight_o hundred_o sail_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o matthew_n westminster_n to_o sustain_v which_o charge_n beside_o the_o private_a contribution_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n six_o petty_a king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o command_n to_o serve_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n which_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o chester_n as_o the_o annal_n relate_v where_o he_o have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o sail_v about_o the_o north_n of_o britain_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n their_o name_n be_v ken_v or_o kine_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n malcolm_n king_n of_o cumberland_n who_o at_o this_o time_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o call_v though_o as_o we_o say_v the_o cumbrians_n have_v now_o throw_v off_o that_o title_n and_o take_v that_o of_o earl_n maccuse_v lord_n of_o the_o isle_n with_o five_o prince_n of_o wales_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v dusnal_n griffyth_n hwald_a jacob_n and_o judethil_n who_o all_o meeting_n he_o at_o his_o court_n at_o chester_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o splendour_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o dominion_n one_o day_n he_o go_v into_o a_o galley_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v row_v by_o these_o petty_a prince_n he_o himself_o hold_v the_o stern_a and_o steer_v the_o vessel_n along_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi be_v wait_v on_o by_o all_o his_o noble_n in_o another_o barge_n so_o he_o sail_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n where_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o pomp_n he_o retutn_v to_o his_o palace_n where_o when_o he_o arrive_v dcccclxxiii_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tell_v his_o noble_n about_o he_o that_o then_o his_o successor_n may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_o king_n of_o england_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o attend_v by_o so_o many_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v it_o as_o for_o these_o petty_a king_n abovementioned_a maccuse_v by_o the_o say_v florence_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o r._n hoveden_n be_v call_v a_o king_n of_o man_n and_o many_o other_o island_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n style_v he_o a_o archpirate_n by_o which_o word_n a_o robber_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o asser_n and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n use_v that_o appellation_n one_o skill_v in_o sea_n affair_n or_o a_o seaman_n so_o call_v from_o pira_fw-la which_o in_o the_o attic_a tongue_n signify_v a_o craft_n or_o art_n but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o without_o any_o right_a infest_a the_o sea_n another_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o of_o wales_n be_v hwal_a or_o hewal_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o place_v the_o first_o in_o order_n yet_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o some_o author_n must_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n perform_v obedience_n the_o book_n of_o landaff_n bid_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o edgar_n live_v howel_n dha_n and_o morgan_n heu_n which_o two_o yet_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o king_n edgar_n but_o in_o this_o either_o that_o author_n or_o the_o chronicle_n of_o caradoc_n must_v be_v mistake_v who_o place_n the_o death_n of_o howel_n dha_n under_o the_o year_n 948_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o howel_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o howel_n dha_n but_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o jevaf_n who_o have_v the_o year_n before_o expel_v his_o uncle_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n notwithstanding_o his_o father_n be_v then_o alive_a but_o as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o welsh_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v they_o out_o from_o their_o chronicle_n which_o give_v no_o account_n of_o this_o action_n only_o i_o take_v dufnal_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o howel_n dha_n and_o as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v be_v then_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n as_o for_o jacob_n and_o judethel_n i_o suppose_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jevaf_n and_o jago_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n but_o as_o for_o this_o prince_n gryffith_n i_o can_v find_v none_o such_o among_o any_o of_o the_o welsh_a prince_n rule_v at_o that_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n eadgar_n king_n of_o the_o english_a change_v this_o frail_a life_n dcccclxxu._n for_o another_o more_o glorious_a on_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n of_o july_n but_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o charter_n recite_v at_o large_a by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n in_o which_o charter_n he_o also_o style_v himself_o totius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la basileus_n i._n e._n king_n of_o all_o britain_n but_o since_o our_o historian_n be_v so_o very_o large_a and_o full_a in_o their_o commendation_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o be_v most_o religious_a valiant_a and_o wise_a and_o exceed_v all_o his_o predecessor_n except_o king_n alfred_n and_o king_n athelstan_n it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v you_o how_o partial_a these_o monk_n be_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o prince_n who_o though_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n because_o the_o either_o build_v or_o repair_v so_o many_o monastery_n yet_o be_v certain_o if_o the_o same_o monkish_a writer_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v guilty_a of_o as_o great_a excess_n of_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o ordgar_n duke_n of_o devonshire_n have_v a_o daughter_n name_v elfreda_n fame_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n which_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o have_v great_a inclination_n for_o she_o upon_o the_o bare_a report_n make_v of_o she_o to_o he_o but_o to_o be_v more_o certain_a he_o send_v a_o knight_n call_v athelwold_n dcccclxxu._n his_o confident_a to_o see_v she_o resolve_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v handsome_a as_o she_o be_v report_v athelwold_fw-mi make_v haste_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v that_o he_o conceal_v the_o errand_n on_o which_o he_o come_v and_o resolve_v to_o obtain_v she_o for_o himself_o which_o be_v easy_o do_v he_o lessen_v she_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o woman_n but_o very_o ordinary_a and_o of_o so_o small_a a_o stature_n as_o will_v misbecome_v his_o royal_a bed_n so_o that_o he_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o thought_n be_v now_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n but_o at_o last_o the_o earl_n enemy_n discover_v the_o intrigue_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v deceive_v he_o and_o who_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v they_o omit_v no_o word_n whereby_o to_o set_v out_o and_o enhance_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o the_o lady_n upon_o which_o
as_o florence_n add_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o worcester_n which_o he_o have_v new_o build_v the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o strong_a ship_n shall_v be_v get_v together_o at_o london_n and_o the_o king_n make_v ealfric_n and_o thorod_n the_o ealdorman_n admiral_n of_o this_o fleet_n as_o also_o aelfstan_n and_o aestwig_n bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n but_o ealfric_n send_v to_o they_o underhand_o to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n he_o to_o his_o perpetual_a infamy_n secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v to_o the_o danish_a fleet_n so_o that_o all_o the_o dane_n escape_v by_o flight_n but_o florence_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o annal_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o this_o flight_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n fleet_n immediate_o pursue_v they_o and_o take_v one_o of_o their_o ship_n all_o the_o rest_n escape_v dccccxcii_n only_o the_o londoner_n meet_v with_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o chance_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o kill_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dane_n and_o take_v the_o ship_n wherein_o earl_n ealfric_n be_v with_o all_o the_o man_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v the_o same_o year_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n have_v be_v cruel_o harass_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o find_v no_o protection_n or_o defence_n from_o meredyth_n their_o prince_n then_o employ_v in_o other_o war_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v they_o cast_v he_o off_o and_o receive_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n for_o their_o prince_n who_o better_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o foreign_a invasion_n for_o not_o long_o after_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n resolve_v again_o to_o recover_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n enter_v anglesey_n prince_n edwal_n with_o his_o force_n meet_v he_o at_o lhangwin_n and_o rout_v he_o in_o a_o set_a battle_n so_o theodor_n or_o tewdor_n mawr_z nephew_n to_o prince_n meredyth_n be_v there_o slay_v and_o he_o himself_o force_v to_o fly_v dccccxciii_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n vnlaf_n or_o anlaf_n the_o dane_n come_v with_o ninety_o three_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o stane_n now_o staines_n upon_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o there_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o gypswic_n and_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n but_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n which_o repeat_v that_o action_n of_o the_o dane_n together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o duke_n bryghtnoth_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n to_o have_v happen_v anno_fw-la 991_o and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v seem_v likewise_o misplace_v in_o this_o copy_n concern_v the_o receive_v and_o baptise_v of_o this_o king_n anlaf_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o victory_n now_o obtain_v for_o anlaf_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o will_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a which_o come_v after_o viz._n that_o this_o year_n the_o town_n of_o bebanburgh_n i.e._n banborow_n in_o northumberland_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o a_o great_a prey_n there_o take_v after_o which_o the_o dane_n come_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n and_o do_v much_o mischief_n as_o well_o to_o those_o of_o lindsige_n as_o the_o northumber_n then_o be_v muster_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o soldier_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n they_o flee_v the_o first_o encourager_n of_o their_o flight_n be_v their_o own_o captain_n fraena_fw-la godwin_n and_o frithegist_n all_o three_o of_o the_o danish_a race_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o copy_n king_n ethelred_n command_v the_o eye_n of_o ealfric_n the_o ealdorman_n son_n to_o be_v put_v out_o but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v more_o express_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o his_o father_n perfidiousness_n which_o if_o do_v now_o be_v not_o only_o very_o unjust_a to_o punish_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o also_o ill_o time_v to_o do_v it_o so_o long_o after_o the_o crime_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o not_o only_o revolt_v once_o but_o again_o and_o so_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o this_o last_o rebellion_n that_o the_o king_n inflict_v this_o cruel_a punishment_n upon_o his_o son_n for_o have_v the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o power_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v what_o he_o please_v on_o it_o there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n great_a enmity_n between_o richard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v break_v out_o into_o open_a war_n pope_n john_n send_v leo_n bishop_n of_o treve_n as_o his_o nuncio_n first_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n call_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o agree_v dccccxciii_n that_o upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n ambassador_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o normandy_n for_o so_o he_o call_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o say_a marquis_n agree_v to_o a_o last_a peace_n upon_o the_o pope_n admonition_n so_o that_o none_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v receive_v each_o other_o enemy_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n concern_v this_o affair_n which_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o his_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n sweyn_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n have_v destroy_v the_o isle_n of_o man_n enter_v north-wales_n and_o slay_v edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n in_o battle_n this_o prince_n leave_v behind_o he_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o wales_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o anarchy_n in_o north_n wales_n for_o some_o time_n unless_o owen_n former_o expel_v now_o recover_v his_o principality_n which_o my_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o year_n sigeric_n or_o syric_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a dccccxciv_n and_o aelfric_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n on_o easter-day_n at_o ambresbyrig_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a men._n this_o same_o year_n also_o anlaf_n and_o sweyn_n come_v to_o london_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o st._n mary_n with_o ninety_o four_o ship_n and_o assault_v the_o city_n very_o sharp_o endeavour_v to_o burn_v it_o but_o here_o they_o receive_v much_o more_o damage_n than_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o citizen_n ever_o to_o have_v do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n out_o of_o her_o great_a mercy_n take_v care_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n or_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n more_o plain_o tell_v we_o the_o besieger_n despair_v of_o take_v the_o city_n because_o the_o citizen_n make_v so_o vigorous_a a_o defence_n be_v force_v to_o march_v away_o but_o as_o they_o go_v off_o they_o do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o any_o army_n ever_o do_v by_o burn_v and_o waste_v the_o whole_a country_n thereabouts_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o essex_n kent_n and_o sussex_n as_o also_o in_o hampshire_n and_o as_o florence_n relate_v spare_v neither_o man_n woman_n nor_o child_n but_o at_o last_o they_o provide_v themselves_o with_o horse_n and_o ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v do_v unspeakable_a mischief_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o promise_v they_o both_o tribute_n and_o provision_n if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n to_o which_o request_n they_o consent_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a army_n come_v to_o hamtune_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n be_v give_v to_o they_o beside_o their_o maintenance_n then_o the_o king_n send_v bishop_n elfeage_v to_o king_n anlaf_n as_o also_o aethelward_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o the_o ship_n they_o
she_o upon_o the_o great_a fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n have_v see_v she_o and_o present_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o he_o there_o marry_v she_o florence_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v also_o far_o relate_v that_o not_o only_o these_o two_o nobleman_n but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n appear_v there_o who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o danish_a blood_n yet_o stand_v firm_a to_o king_n ethelred_n interest_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v sigefert_n and_o morchar_n abovementioned_a man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o that_o perfidious_a earl_n edric_n who_o gape_v after_o their_o estate_n accuse_v they_o secret_o of_o treason_n to_o king_n ethelred_n by_o who_o order_n the_o earl_n invite_v they_o all_o with_o great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o a_o feast_n where_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v treacherous_o murder_v but_o their_o dependent_n who_o go_v about_o to_o revenge_v their_o lord_n death_n be_v repulse_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o st._n frideswide_n church_n in_o oxford_n from_o whence_o when_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v drive_v the_o tower_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o they_o consume_v with_o it_o but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n repent_v of_o his_o cruelty_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o repair_v this_o year_n also_o lhewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o angharat_n only_a daughter_n to_o meredyth_n prince_n of_o wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v raise_v great_a force_n against_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v the_o usurp_a prince_n of_o north_n wales_n and_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n with_o he_o there_o slay_v he_o with_o his_o four_o son_n but_o the_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v where_o this_o fight_n be_v after_o which_o lhewelyn_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o principality_n of_o north_n wales_n for_o one_o kynan_n or_o conan_n then_o hold_v south-wales_n but_o though_o this_o lhewelyn_n be_v descend_v by_o his_o mother_n side_n from_o howel_n dha_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n but_o jago_n son_n to_o prince_n edwal_n abovementioned_a who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o lhewelyn_n succeed_v he_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v in_o due_a time_n after_o this_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n edmund_n aetheling_n march_v towards_o the_o five_o burgh_n place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n to_o we_o unknown_a and_o present_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o the_o say_v sigeferth_n and_o morchar_n subdue_v all_o that_o country_n about_o the_o same_o time_n king_n cnute_n arrive_v at_o sandwic_n and_o forthwith_o sail_v round_o about_o kent_n to_o the_o westsaxon_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o land_v plunder_v all_o about_o wiltshire_n dorsetscire_fw-la and_o sumersetscire_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n king_n ethelred_n lay_v sick_a at_o cosham_n in_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o earl_n eadric_n get_v together_o a_o army_n and_o edmund_n aetheling_n another_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o when_o they_o come_v near_o one_o another_o the_o ealdorman_a lay_n in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v prince_n edward_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o his_o design_n be_v discover_v whereupon_o they_o shier_v off_o without_o fight_v at_o all_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v yield_v the_o field_n to_o their_o enemy_n then_o eadric_n have_v first_o gain_v over_o to_o he_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a navy_n submit_v to_o cnute_n as_o do_v also_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o give_v he_o hostage_n and_o provide_v horse_n for_o his_o army_n and_o there_o he_o stay_v among_o they_o till_o christmas_n this_o year_n king_n cnute_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sail_n and_o with_o he_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a mxvi_o over_o the_o thames_n into_o mercia_n as_o far_o as_o crecilade_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o then_o towards_o christmas_n they_o turn_v about_o to_o waeringscire_fw-la i._n e._n warwickshire_n where_o they_o plunder_v without_o mercy_n burn_v town_n and_o kill_v all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o this_o aedmund_n aetheling_n begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o but_o when_o his_o force_n be_v get_v together_o they_o be_v but_o of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o because_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v present_a there_o nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n come_v up_o to_o his_o assistance_n so_o that_o expedition_n be_v utter_o lose_v and_o every_o man_n go_v home_o again_o about_o his_o own_o business_n but_o after_o the_o holiday_n be_v over_o another_o expedition_z be_v appoint_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o muster_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o far_o off_o and_o a_o messenger_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n at_o london_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o come_v and_o meet_v the_o prince_n army_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v but_o it_o seem_v when_o they_o be_v all_o get_v together_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v often_o do_v former_o for_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n that_o some_o in_o the_o army_n conspire_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o dismiss_v his_o force_n and_o so_o return_v to_o london_n so_o that_o whoever_o read_v this_o history_n may_v perceive_v that_o this_o king_n through_o his_o own_o cowardice_n or_o ill_a fortune_n be_v constant_o attend_v with_o ill_a success_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v then_o prince_n edmund_n ride_v down_o to_o the_o northumber_n to_o earl_n vhtre_v and_o all_o man_n think_v they_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v another_o army_n against_o king_n cnute_n but_o they_o go_v into_o staeford_n and_o scrobbesbyrig_n and_o legacesterscire_n plunder_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v whilst_o cnute_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o quarter_n march_v through_o buckingahamshire_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o bedafordshire_n and_o so_o through_o huntingtonshire_n over_o the_o fen_n to_o stanford_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o lincolnescire_fw-la and_o afterward_o into_o nottinghamshire_n and_o so_o into_o northumberland_n towards_o eoforwic_n i.e._n york_n which_o when_o vhtre_v have_v hear_v he_o desist_v from_o spoil_v the_o northern_a part_n and_o so_o be_v compel_v through_o necessity_n submit_v himself_o together_o with_o all_o the_o northumber_n and_o though_o he_o give_v hostage_n yet_o he_o be_v short_o after_o slay_v by_o king_n cnute_n order_n as_o be_v also_o thurkytel_a the_o son_n of_o nafan_n as_o florence_n relate_v by_o thorebrand_n a_o certain_a noble_a dane_n but_o according_a to_o malmesbury_n it_o be_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o cnute_n himself_o after_o this_o cnute_n appoint_v yric_a to_o be_v earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n instead_o of_o vhtred_a and_o then_o return_v southward_o another_o way_n by_o the_o western_a coast_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a army_n arrive_v at_o their_o ship_n before_o easter_n mxvi_o but_o edmund_n aetheling_n return_v to_o london_n to_o his_o father_n after_o the_o holiday_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o ship_n sail_v towards_o london_n but_o it_o happen_v that_o before_o the_o danish_a fleet_n arrive_v there_o king_n ethelred_n decease_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n george_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n this_o prince_n have_v the_o ill_a character_n from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o historian_n of_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o neglect_v the_o company_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n he_o debase_v the_o royal_a majesty_n by_o frequent_v mistress_n of_o mean_a quality_n which_o very_o much_o alienate_v his_o consort_n be_v affection_n from_o he_o though_o she_o have_v two_o child_n by_o he_o viz._n elfred_n and_o edward_n he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v tyrannical_a to_o his_o own_o subject_n take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n only_o for_o pretend_a crime_n that_o he_o be_v also_o both_o cowardly_a and_o cruel_a appear_v by_o that_o barbarous_a massacre_n of_o the_o dane_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a time_n for_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o or_o murder_v his_o dear_a guest_n nay_o those_o who_o a_o near_a relation_n have_v yet_o render_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o this_o king_n be_v likewise_o timorous_a and_o unfortunate_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n appear_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v the_o title_n among_o our_o english_a historian_n of_o ethelred_n the_o unready_a because_o his_o preparation_n be_v always_o either_o ill-timed_a or_o unsuccessful_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o
of_o those_o favour_n the_o king_n have_v promise_v he_o so_o he_o have_v only_o four_o day_n allow_v he_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o his_o ship_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o fleet_n of_o enemy_n be_v land_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o there_o take_v of_o prey_n then_o earl_n godwin_n sail_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n with_o two_o of_o the_o king_n ship_n one_o of_o which_o his_o son_n harold_n command_v and_o the_o other_o earl_n totsige_v his_o brother_n and_o also_o two_o and_o forty_o sail_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n then_o be_v earl_n harold_n with_o the_o king_n ship_n drive_v by_o a_o storm_n into_o pevensee_n and_o there_o detain_v by_o contrary_a wind_n but_o within_o two_o day_n after_o earl_n sweyn_n come_v thither_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o his_o father_n earl_n godwin_n and_o earl_n beorne_v who_o he_o entreat_v to_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o king_n at_o sandwic_n and_o there_o use_v their_o interest_n to_o make_v his_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o but_o whilst_o they_o be_v on_o their_o way_n sweyne_v beg_v of_o beorne_n his_o cousin_n that_o he_o will_v go_v back_o along_o with_o he_o to_o his_o ship_n say_v he_o fear_v lest_o his_o man_n will_v desert_v he_o unless_o he_o speedy_o return_v whereupon_o comply_v with_o he_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ship_n ride_v and_o there_o sweyn_n be_v very_o importunate_a with_o he_o to_o go_v on_o shipboard_n but_o he_o utter_o refuse_v that_o the_o mariner_n bind_v he_o and_o then_o put_v he_o into_o a_o pinnace_n and_o so_o carry_v he_o on_o board_n by_o force_n then_o hoist_v up_o sail_n they_o steer_v eastward_o to_o axamutha_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o away_o then_o they_o take_v his_o body_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a church_n but_o afterward_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o mariner_n of_o london_n come_v and_o dig_v up_o his_o body_n carry_v it_o with_o they_o to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o winchester_n where_o they_o bury_v it_o near_o his_o uncle_n king_n cnute_n then_o sweyn_n sail_v eastward_o towards_o flanders_n stay_v there_o a_o whole_a winter_n in_o brycge_n with_o earl_n baldwin_n good_a leave_n the_o same_o year_n decease_v eadnoth_n bishop_n in_o the_o north_n part_n and_o one_o vlf_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o midlent_a and_o there_o be_v send_v out_o nine_o ship_n well_o man_v with_o seaman_n mxlvii_o five_o only_a be_v leave_v in_o port_n also_o this_o very_a year_n earl_n sweyn_n return_v into_o england_n for_o aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v by_o his_o intercession_n make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o great_a synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n whither_o king_n eadward_n send_v the_o bishop_n hereman_n and_o aldred_n who_o arrive_v there_o on_o easter-eve_n after_o which_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o vercelle_n whither_o be_v send_v bishop_n vlf_n who_o be_v afterward_o like_a to_o be_v deprive_v because_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v his_o function_n as_o he_o ought_v have_v he_o not_o pay_v a_o good_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n this_o year_n also_o decease_v eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n 4_o o_z kal._n novemb_n king_n edward_n now_o appoint_v rodbyrd_v bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o lent_n mxlviii_o who_o immediate_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall_n then_o the_o king_n bestow_v the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n on_o sparhafoc_n abbot_n of_o abbandune_n and_o give_v that_o abbey_n to_o bishop_n rothulf_n his_o kinsman_n mxlviii_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n return_v from_o rome_n the_o day_n before_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v install_v in_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n at_o christ-church_n on_o st._n peter_n day_n then_o come_v to_o he_o sparhafoc_n with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o seal_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o the_o archbishop_n refuse_v it_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o do_v it_o after_o which_o the_o abbot_n return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o desire_v his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o he_o peremptory_o deny_v they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v strict_o charge_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o then_o the_o abbot_n go_v to_o london_n and_o hold_v the_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o summer_n and_o the_o autumn_n follow_v then_o eustatius_n earl_n of_o boulogne_n the_o king_n brother-in-law_n come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v be_v with_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o business_n he_o return_v homeward_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n he_o refresh_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o dofra_fw-la i._n e._n dover_n but_o when_o he_o be_v within_o a_o mile_n of_o this_o side_n thereof_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n put_v on_o their_o breastplate_n and_o so_o enter_v the_o town_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o they_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n in_o what_o house_n they_o like_v best_a but_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n resolve_v to_o quarter_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o inhabitant_n there_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o because_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o he_o wound_v he_o whereupon_o the_o master_n kill_v he_o at_o which_o news_n earl_n eustatius_n be_v very_o much_o incense_v mount_v to_o horse_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n kill_v he_o even_o within_o his_o own_o door_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o town_n they_o kill_v partly_o within_o and_o partly_o without_o more_o than_o twenty_o man_n but_o the_o townsman_n to_o be_v even_o with_o they_o kill_v nineteen_o of_o their_o man_n and_o wound_v many_o more_o upon_o this_o earl_n eustatius_n make_v his_o escape_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o have_v happen_v so_o much_o as_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v with_o the_o townsman_n send_v earl_n godwin_n and_o command_v he_o to_o march_v to_o dofra_fw-mi in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n for_o eustatius_n have_v only_o insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o if_o what_o have_v happen_v have_v be_v whole_o through_o the_o townsman_n fault_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o but_o the_o earl_n be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o go_v into_o kent_n because_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o odious_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o people_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n far_a relate_v he_o plain_o see_v the_o king_n be_v impose_v on_o and_o have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v only_o hear_v one_o side_n and_o indeed_o the_o earl_n be_v much_o concern_v to_o see_v stranger_n find_v great_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n than_o his_o own_o subject_n for_o eustatius_n have_v get_v a_o friend_n near_o the_o king_n who_o have_v very_o much_o exasperate_v he_o against_o they_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n continual_o press_v earl_n godwin_n to_o go_v into_o kent_n with_o a_o army_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o man_n of_o dofra_fw-mi yet_o he_o still_o decline_v it_o which_o much_o displease_v the_o king_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o earl_n proposal_n seem_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o castle_n who_o it_o seem_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v first_o summon_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o king_n be_v curia_n or_o court_n concern_v this_o sedition_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o there_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v but_o if_o not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n with_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n for_o earl_n godwin_n tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o unjust_a to_o condemn_v those_o unheard_a who_o he_o ought_v chief_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o so_o far_o no_o doubt_n the_o earl_n be_v in_o the_o right_n mxlviii_o and_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o true_a englishman_n in_o thus_o decline_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n unjust_a command_n though_o not_o in_o what_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o king_n hereupon_o summon_v all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n to_o appear_v at_o gloucester_n a_o little_a after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n marry_o for_o the_o welshman_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o herefordshire_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o earl_n sweyn_n and_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o the_o king_n liege-people_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n then_o earl_n godwin_n with_o sweyn_n and_o harold_n his_o son_n meet_v
the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n from_o who_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o good_a word_n yet_o however_o she_o do_v not_o escape_v scandal_n for_o she_o have_v several_a enemy_n that_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o she_o but_o especial_o archbishop_n robert_n the_o norman_a who_o have_v accuse_v she_o some_o year_n before_o her_o death_n of_o be_v too_o familiar_a with_o alwin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereupon_o she_o be_v send_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o werewell_n have_v first_o of_o all_o her_o good_n take_v from_o she_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n archbishop_n robert_n cry_v out_o that_o such_o villainy_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v unpunished_a for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n for_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o she_o not_o be_v keep_v very_o strict_o write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o she_o know_v to_o be_v her_o friend_n profess_v that_o she_o be_v more_o trouble_v at_o the_o disgrace_n offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n than_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o herself_o and_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n by_o the_o fire_n ordeal_o upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n meet_v and_o have_v easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o put_v up_o the_o business_n have_v not_o archbishop_n robert_n stiff_o oppose_v they_o demand_v of_o his_o brethren_n how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o beast_n rather_o than_o woman_n mean_v the_o queen_n mother_n who_o have_v so_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n her_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v call_v her_o paramour_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v he_o this_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o bishop_n but_o who_o shall_v purge_v she_o that_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alfred_n and_o prepare_v poison_n for_o his_o brother_n now_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v acquit_v let_v she_o accept_v of_o she_o own_o proposal_n and_o walk_v barefoot_a over_o nine_o red-hot_a plowshare_n four_o for_o herself_o and_o five_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o if_o she_o escape_v untouched_a let_v she_o pass_v for_o innocent_a upon_o this_o the_o day_n for_o trial_n be_v appoint_v and_o she_o have_v the_o night_n before_o at_o his_o shrine_n earnest_o invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o st._n swithin_n she_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o robert_n be_v present_a and_o there_o pass_v unhurt_a over_o all_o the_o red-hot_a plowshare_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o wonder_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o all_o the_o spectator_n especial_o of_o the_o king_n her_o son_n that_o she_o have_v so_o well_o clear_v herself_o then_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o credulous_a as_o to_o admit_v those_o calumny_n against_o his_o own_o mother_n who_o pardon_n he_o now_o beg_v as_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o divers_a of_o the_o monkish_a writer_n relate_v receive_v penance_n from_o they_o on_o his_o bare_a back_n queen_n emma_n for_o this_o signal_n deliverance_n give_v to_o st._n swithin_n nine_o manor_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n as_o many_o the_o innocency_n of_o they_o both_o be_v hereby_o absolute_o clear_v moreover_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o whole_a isle_n of_o portland_n and_o other_o possession_n mlii_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o story_n be_v both_o deliver_v by_o john_n bromton_n and_o henry_n de_fw-fr knighton_n but_o dr._n harpesfield_n have_v embellish_v it_o with_o divers_a other_o trivial_a circumstance_n whilst_o our_o more_o ancient_a author_n as_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o methinks_v that_o which_o follow_v spoil_n all_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o archbishop_n robert_n who_o some_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o other_o archbishop_n at_o this_o time_n thereupon_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o continue_v here_o much_o long_o and_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n upon_o another_o occasion_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o decree_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n that_o ship_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o sandwich_n and_o that_o earl_n rolfe_n and_o earl_n odda_n shall_v command_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n earl_n godwin_n depart_v from_o brycge_n with_o his_o ship_n to_o ysera_n a_o place_n we_o know_v not_o and_o then_o land_v the_o next_o day_n but_o one_o to_o midsummer-eve_n he_o come_v to_o the_o head_n or_o point_n lie_v on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o rumenea_n now_o rumney_n in_o kent_n which_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o earl_n at_o sandwic_n they_o immediate_o sail_v out_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o and_o also_o command_v the_o land-force_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v they_o but_o be_v seem_v earl_n godwin_n have_v timely_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o pevensea_n i_o e._n pensey_n in_o sussex_n and_o then_o so_o violent_a a_o tempest_n arise_v that_o the_o earl_n can_v not_o inform_v themselves_o which_o way_n godwin_n be_v go_v but_o afterward_o he_o return_v and_o come_v to_o brycge_v and_o the_o king_n ship_n go_v to_o sandwic_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v order_v back_o to_o london_n and_o other_o captain_n to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v that_o all_o the_o seaman_n leave_v their_o ship_n and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n as_o soon_o as_o earl_n godwin_n hear_v this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o fleet_n again_o to_o sea_n and_o sail_v direct_o westward_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o his_o man_n go_v ashore_o plunder_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o what_o contribution_n soever_o they_o demand_v then_o they_o sail_v further_o westward_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o portland_n and_o there_o go_v again_o on_o shore_n they_o do_v all_o the_o damage_n they_o can_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n harold_n return_v from_o ireland_n with_o nine_o ship_n and_o land_v at_o portloc_n bay_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o much_o people_n be_v get_v together_o against_o he_o but_o he_o not_o be_v at_o all_o afraid_a of_o they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v provision_n and_o there_o kill_v all_o before_o he_o take_z man_n cattle_n and_o money_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v with_o from_o thence_o he_o sail_v eastward_o towards_o his_o father_n who_o have_v meet_v they_o go_v together_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o plunder_v whatsoever_o be_v leave_v and_o thence_o coast_v to_o pevensea_n where_o they_o take_v all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o that_o harbour_n afterward_o they_o go_v to_o the_o naesse_a point_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o rumenea_n hythe_n and_o folcestane_n now_o folcston_n in_o kent_n thence_o they_o sail_v eastward_o again_o to_o dofra_fw-mi and_o go_v on_o shore_n take_v there_o as_o many_o ship_n and_o hostage_n as_o they_o can_v and_o then_o go_v to_o sandwic_n where_o also_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o they_o have_v hostage_n and_o provision_n give_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o they_o require_v then_o again_o they_o sail_v to_o northmuthe_n suppose_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v now_o the_o buoy_z in_o the_o north_n and_o thence_o up_o towards_o london_n they_o also_o send_v some_o ship_n to_o scepige_v and_o there_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n then_o they_o turn_v to_o middletune_n a_o town_n of_o the_o king_n in_o essex_n and_o burn_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o afterward_o the_o earl_n go_v towards_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o great_a man_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o with_o fifty_o sail._n then_o the_o outlaw_v earl_n send_v to_o the_o king_n beseech_v he_o mlii_o that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o estate_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o king_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n till_o at_o last_o the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o enrage_v against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o the_o earl_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o appease_v they_o then_o be_v assemble_v by_o god_n assistance_n bishop_n stigand_n and_o other_o prudent_a man_n as_o well_o within_o the_o city_n as_o without_o and_o there_o they_o agree_v upon_o a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v hostage_n be_v first_o give_v on_o both_o side_n which_o when_o archbishop_n rodbert_n and_o the_o other_o frenchman_n understand_v they_o take_v horse_n and_o flee_v some_o westward_n to_o pentecost_n castle_n but_o where_o it_o be_v we_o
a_o boat_n under_o the_o bridge_n wound_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o low_a part_n through_o a_o hole_n that_o it_o seem_v he_o find_v there_o but_o king_n harold_n return_v to_o york_n have_v no_o long_a time_n to_o enjoy_v his_o victory_n for_o immediate_o after_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o duke_n william_n be_v land_v at_o pevensey_n near_o hastings_n upon_o michaelmas_n day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o march_v towards_o he_o leaving_z the_o earls_z edwin_n and_o morchar_n behind_o he_o with_o great_a part_n of_o the_o force_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o all_o these_o affair_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o king_n harold_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o from_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o duke_n william_n with_o all_o his_o nobility_n be_v meet_v in_o august_n at_o st._n wallery_n a_o port-town_n in_o normandy_n lay_v there_o a_o long_a while_n wait_v for_o a_o wind_n but_o that_o continue_v contrary_a for_o several_a day_n the_o soldier_n at_o last_o begin_v thus_o to_o murmur_v in_o their_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o such_o man_n when_o they_o lie_v long_o still_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v say_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o man_n be_v mad_a who_o will_v go_v to_o take_v away_o another_o man_n territory_n against_o god_n will_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v since_o he_o have_v now_o so_o long_o withhold_v the_o wind._n this_o be_v spread_v abroad_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v discourage_v any_o one_o less_o valiant_a than_o the_o duke_n who_o thereupon_o consult_v with_o his_o chief_a officer_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n of_o st._n wallerie_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o can_v obtain_v a_o fair_a wind_n however_o perhaps_o it_o may_v put_v some_o stop_n to_o his_o soldier_n discontent_n what_o effect_n the_o saint_n body_n wrought_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o so_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o long_o after_o a_o fresh_a gale_n offer_v the_o duke_n immediate_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n and_o his_o ship_n be_v first_o get_v out_o to_o sea_n cast_v anchor_n lay_v there_o till_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fleet_n can_v come_v up_o to_o he_o who_o all_o follow_a the_o king_n ship_n which_o then_o rid_v admiral_n they_o in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a breeze_n reach_v hastings_n near_o which_o the_o duke_n go_v on_o shore_n his_o foot_n by_o accident_n slip_v he_o fall_v down_o which_o a_o soldier_n stand_v by_o immediate_o turn_v into_o a_o good_a omen_n say_v sir_n you_o have_v only_o take_v seisin_n of_o that_o land_n of_o which_o you_o will_v short_o be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o army_n have_v land_v he_o strict_o charge_v they_o to_o commit_v no_o outrage_n nor_o plunder_v say_v they_o ought_v to_o spare_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v short_o be_v their_o own_o so_o the_o duke_n lie_v still_o for_o fifteen_o day_n and_o have_v strong_o fortify_v his_o camp_n with_o certain_a palisado_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v over_o along_o with_o he_o seem_v to_o mind_v nothing_o less_o than_o war._n but_o king_n harold_n precipitate_v by_o his_o own_o bad_a fortune_n march_v against_o the_o duke_n with_o but_o part_n of_o his_o force_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o late_a engagement_n a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o best_a soldier_n have_v already_o desert_v he_o be_v discontent_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deny_v their_o share_n of_o the_o norwegian_a plunder_n yet_o those_o force_n which_o still_o remain_v with_o he_o he_o think_v sufficient_a because_o he_o hear_v the_o duke_n be_v land_v but_o with_o a_o small_a army_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o valiant_a of_o his_o army_n be_v either_o slay_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n with_o the_o norwegian_n or_o else_o go_v from_o he_o he_o yet_o resolve_v to_o fight_v king_n harold_n be_v now_o arrive_v near_o hastings_n mlxvi_o pitch_v his_o camp_n upon_o a_o hill_n about_o nine_o mile_n from_o that_o place_n and_o immediate_o send_v out_o spy_n to_o give_v he_o what_o account_v they_o can_v of_o the_o number_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n some_o of_o who_o be_v take_v within_o duke_n william_n camp_n though_o he_o may_v have_v execute_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o war_n yet_o he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v round_o about_o it_o and_o then_o have_v well_o feed_v they_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v send_v back_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o be_v return_v king_n harold_n ask_v they_o what_o news_n they_o can_v tell_v he_o they_o hereupon_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o generous_a behaviour_n of_o the_o enemy_n general_n serious_o add_v that_o all_o their_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v priest_n because_o they_o have_v all_o their_o face_n with_o both_o their_o lip_n close_o shave_v for_o the_o english_a then_o wear_v long_a beard_n but_o the_o king_n laugh_v at_o their_o simplicity_n say_v he_o too_o well_o know_v those_o they_o have_v see_v be_v no_o priest_n but_o brave_a soldier_n then_o girth_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n but_o of_o a_o understanding_n and_o courage_n far_o above_o his_o year_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n say_v thus_o sir_n if_o you_o can_v so_o far_o allow_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n i_o think_v it_o be_v then_o indiscreet_a for_o you_o to_o enter_v the_o field_n against_o he_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v inferior_a to_o he_o either_o in_o strength_n or_o justice_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o you_o can_v no_o way_n deny_v but_o that_o voluntary_o or_o involuntary_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o he_o therefore_o in_o my_o opinion_n you_o will_v do_v more_o prudent_o to_o withdraw_v yourself_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o leave_v to_o we_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o day_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o oath_n and_o promise_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n draw_v our_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o country_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o you_o yourself_o shall_v engage_v either_o your_o death_n or_o more_o shameful_a flight_n may_v ensue_v whereas_o if_o we_o alone_o engage_v with_o he_o your_o cause_n will_v be_v every_o where_o safe_a for_o you_o may_v either_o assist_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o fly_v or_o else_o bury_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o king_n be_v immoderate_a pride_n and_o rashness_n make_v he_o deaf_a to_o the_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o think_v it_o inglorious_a and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o past_a life_n to_o seem_v afraid_a of_o any_o danger_n therefore_o be_v push_v on_o by_o his_o unlucky_a fate_n he_o hasty_o send_v away_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v new_o before_o come_v from_o duke_n william_n to_o he_o with_o these_o proposal_n viz._n that_o either_o he_o shall_v quit_v the_o throne_n or_o hold_v it_o and_o reign_v under_o he_o or_o else_o try_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o their_o two_o single_a sword_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n or_o in_o case_n harold_n shall_v refuse_v all_o these_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n i_o say_v he_o hasty_o send_v he_o away_o with_o only_a this_o short_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v return_v with_o this_o answer_n it_o add_v fresh_a courage_n to_o the_o norman_n whereupon_o the_o general_n on_o both_o side_n immediate_o draw_v up_o their_o army_n in_o order_n to_o a_o battle_n each_o according_a to_o his_o country_n fashion_n the_o english_a have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o drink_v and_o roar_v and_o be_v thus_o heat_v march_v early_o out_o the_o next_o morning_n against_o the_o enemy_n the_o pike_n and_o billman_n mingle_v with_o a_o strong_a detachment_n of_o targeteer_n make_v up_o the_o front_n and_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a army_n and_o by_o their_o close_a order_n render_v it_o so_o impenetrable_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o be_v outwitted_a by_o the_o norman_a duke_n can_v ever_o have_v break_v it_o as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o king_n harold_n together_o with_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o on_o foot_n place_v themselves_o near_o the_o royal_a standard_n mlxvi_o that_o by_o thus_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o equal_a danger_n with_o the_o mean_a soldier_n no_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o flight_n whilst_o in_o the_o
mean_a time_n the_o norman_n have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v now_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o english_a the_o foot_n be_v arm_v with_o gleaves_n bowes_n and_o arrow_n make_v up_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o army_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v place_v a_o little_a more_o backward_o in_o two_o division_n make_v the_o wing_n but_o as_o will._n pictaviensis_n relate_v the_o pope_n consecrate_a banner_n be_v place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n as_o well_o to_o encourage_v the_o norman_n as_o to_o dishearten_v the_o english_a then_o the_o duke_n mount_v on_o horseback_n with_o a_o unconcern_v countenance_n and_o loud_a voice_n encourage_v his_o man_n and_o open_o declare_v he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v favour_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o bromton_n chronicle_n here_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o his_o army_n which_o because_o not_o suit_v with_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o blunt_a time_n and_o be_v also_o omit_v by_o all_o other_o author_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o then_o the_o duke_n call_v for_o his_o armour_n and_o either_o through_o haste_n or_o incogitancy_n his_o esquire_n have_v put_v on_o his_o breastplate_n behind_o instead_o of_o before_o he_o turn_v off_o that_o seem_a ill_a omen_n with_o a_o jest_n say_v his_o dukedom_n will_v short_o be_v change_v into_o a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o the_o old_a ballad_n of_o roland_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o army_n that_o his_o martial_a example_n may_v excite_v their_o courage_n and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v also_o implore_v the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v valiant_o fight_v on_o both_o side_n neither_o party_n give_v ground_n though_o it_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v late_o which_o when_o duke_n william_n perceive_v and_o that_o the_o english_a rank_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v break_v he_o give_v immediate_a order_n to_o his_o man_n to_o feign_v a_o retreat_n and_o make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n by_o which_o stratagem_n the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a foot_n be_v break_v in_o pursue_v the_o enemy_n who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o now_o put_v to_o flight_n it_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o the_o norman_n rally_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o english_a when_o they_o be_v disperse_v quite_o rout_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v outwitted_a though_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n valiant_o in_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o want_v in_o their_o revenge_n for_o often_o turn_v again_o they_o slay_v whole_a heap_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o the_o foot_n gain_v a_o rise_a ground_n drive_v back_o the_o norman_n into_o the_o adjoin_a valley_n and_o throw_v great_a store_n of_o dart_n and_o stone_n down_o upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o pass_v over_o a_o certain_a steep_a trench_n leave_v there_o so_o many_o carcase_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o level_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o ground_n with_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n thus_o for_o a_o while_n sometime_o the_o english_a and_o sometime_o the_o norman_n prevail_v neither_o side_n have_v much_o the_o better_a so_o long_o as_o king_n harold_n continue_v alive_a but_o when_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v into_o his_o brain_n the_o english_a present_o flee_v till_o night_n part_v they_o insomuch_o that_o the_o valour_n of_o both_o general_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o harold_n be_v not_o content_v only_o with_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o general_n but_o he_o do_v also_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a soldier_n kill_v all_o those_o that_o come_v in_o his_o way_n that_o none_o can_v approach_v he_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o be_v slay_v till_o such_o time_n as_o that_o unfortunate_a shoot_v abovementioned_a put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o life_n and_o a_o soldier_n afterward_o give_v his_o dead_a body_n a_o wound_n in_o the_o thigh_n he_o be_v for_o that_o base_a cowardly_a action_n discard_v by_o duke_n william_n who_o never_o cease_v encourage_v his_o man_n both_o by_o his_o voice_n and_o presence_n march_v foremost_a against_o the_o thick_a rank_n so_o that_o whilst_o he_o thus_o show_v his_o valour_n he_o have_v no_o less_o than_o three_o brave_a horse_n slay_v under_o he_o mlxvi_o the_o duke_n all_o the_o while_n remain_v with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n though_o he_o be_v often_o gentle_o admonish_v by_o those_o who_o have_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o person_n not_o to_o be_v so_o forward_o thus_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o night_n come_v on_o leave_v he_o at_o last_o entire_o victorious_a and_o without_o doubt_v the_o divine_a hand_n do_v that_o day_n protect_v he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wound_v though_o aim_v at_o by_o so_o many_o dart_n and_o arrow_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o of_o this_o fight_n to_o which_o there_o need_v little_a to_o be_v add_v out_o of_o other_o author_n several_a of_o they_o write_v from_o he_o and_o only_o repeat_v his_o relation_n in_o other_o word_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o radulph_n de_fw-la diceto_fw-la give_v we_o of_o this_o battle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v fight_v upon_o a_o saturday_n be_v st._n calixtus_n day_n the_o 2_o d_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n that_o the_o english_a be_v draw_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a place_n many_o of_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o battle_n as_o have_v not_o room_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o but_o few_o remain_v with_o the_o king_n that_o duke_n william_n march_v against_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n of_o five_o regiment_n of_o horse_n which_o be_v all_o draw_v up_o a_o certain_a norman_a call_v tailefer_v come_v forth_o before_o both_o army_n and_o there_o brandish_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a and_o whilst_o they_o stand_v gaze_v at_o he_o he_o slay_v a_o english_a ensign_n who_o it_o seem_v come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o another_o who_o engage_v he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o encounter_n with_o a_o fresh_a man_n be_v slay_v himself_o then_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o a_o thick_a shower_n of_o arrow_n on_o the_o norman_n side_n which_o duke_n william_n command_v they_o not_o to_o shoot_v direct_o at_o the_o enemy_n but_o rather_o upward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a which_o stratagem_n prove_v fatal_a to_o they_o for_o by_o one_o of_o these_o arrow_n king_n harold_n himself_o be_v slay_v there_o be_v about_o twenty_o valiant_a norman_a horseman_n who_o have_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o that_o break_v the_o english_a army_n they_o will_v seize_v upon_o the_o king_n standard_n in_o compass_v which_o though_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v yet_o the_o rest_n press_v on_o with_o their_o sword_n at_o last_o carry_v it_o off_o this_o standard_n after_o the_o victory_n duke_n william_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o arm_a combatant_n be_v curious_o embroider_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o concern_v the_o battle_n a_o manuscript_n chronicle_v call_v brutus_n in_o the_o archbishops_n library_n at_o lambeth_n far_a relate_v that_o earl_n william_n for_o so_o he_o style_v he_o have_v make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n upon_o the_o english_a with_o a_o detachment_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o horse_n try_v once_o more_o to_o break_v their_o rank_n which_o not_o succeed_v the_o earl_n immediate_o command_v that_o feign_a retreat_n abovementioned_a by_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o english_a be_v break_v the_o norman_n thereupon_o rally_v again_o present_o charge_v through_o the_o english_a army_n and_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a defeat_n some_o writer_n also_o mention_v that_o the_o norman_n in_o their_o feign_a flight_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a trench_n which_o the_o english_a have_v make_v and_o cover_v over_o on_o purpose_n though_o this_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a for_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v the_o norman_n to_o flight_n and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o that_o trench_n but_o mr._n holingshed_n from_o a_o manuscript_n chronicle_n of_o battle-abby_n which_o he_o have_v see_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o probable_a account_n of_o this_o circumstance_n viz._n that_o the_o norman_n too_o earnest_o pursue_v the_o chase_n when_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o retreat_n mlxvi_o many_o of_o the_o norman_a horse_n fall_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o certain_a deep_a ditch_n overgrow_v with_o reed_n where_o most_o of_o they_o be_v press_v to_o death_n or_o stifle_v perish_v this_o be_v the_o best_a account_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o this_o great_a
and_o decisive_n battle_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o imperfect_a since_o no_o historian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o either_o english_a or_o norman_n have_v give_v we_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n on_o both_o side_n or_o how_o many_o be_v slay_v perhaps_o because_o both_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v do_v not_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n only_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o on_o the_o norman_n side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o king_n can_v have_v give_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o their_o enemy_n in_o this_o battle_n king_n harold_n and_o his_o two_o brother_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n with_o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n far_o relate_v that_o the_o king_n body_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v certain_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v so_o much_o disfigure_v by_o wound_n yet_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o his_o mistress_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o certain_a private_a mark_n know_v only_o to_o herself_o and_o be_v take_v up_o and_o wash_v by_o two_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o waltham_n which_o monastery_n he_o have_v found_v be_v order_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o without_o any_o ransom_n though_o she_o will_v have_v give_v a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o bury_v in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o waltham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o henry_n de_fw-fr knyghton_n from_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la give_v a_o quite_o different_a account_n what_o become_v of_o this_o prince_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o this_o battle_n but_o retire_v private_o out_o of_o it_o live_v and_o die_v a_o anchoret_n in_o a_o cell_n near_o st._n john_n church_n in_o chester_n as_o be_v own_v by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o confession_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_n and_o far_o that_o in_o memory_n thereof_o they_o show_v his_o tomb_n when_o that_o author_n write_v but_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o english_a writer_n concern_v his_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o waltham_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o single_a evidence_n not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o somebody_o may_v thus_o personate_v harold_n and_o have_v his_o tomb_n afterward_o show_v as_o he_o but_o where_o or_o however_o he_o die_v he_o be_v certain_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o noble_a presence_n and_o of_o as_o great_a a_o mind_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o a_o preposterous_a ambition_n of_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o notorious_a violation_n of_o his_o solemn_a oath_n give_v duke_n william_n a_o just_a occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o countryman_n he_o may_v have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o character_n in_o history_n as_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o time_n he_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o he_o bury_v long_o before_o he_o be_v king_n but_o none_o of_o our_o writer_n mention_v her_o name_n his_o second_o be_v algithe_a widow_n of_o griffyth_o ap_fw-mi lhewelyn_n king_n of_o north-wales_n sister_n of_o edwi_n and_o morchar_n earl_n of_o yorkshire_n and_o chester_n by_o the_o former_a it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o have_v child_n then_o of_o such_o a_o age_n that_o they_o wage_v war_n against_o k._n william_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o be_v godwin_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n edmund_n after_o his_o father_n death_n and_o overthrow_n flee_v into_o ireland_n but_o return_v again_o into_o somersetshire_n slay_v ednoth_n one_o of_o his_o father_n ealdorman_n who_o encounter_v he_o and_o then_o make_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o cornwall_n depart_v the_o next_o year_n fight_v with_o beorne_a a_o ealdorman_a of_o cornwall_n he_o afterward_o return_v into_o ireland_n mlxvi_o and_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o denmark_n to_o king_n sweyn_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n the_o second_o be_v edmund_n who_o engage_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o abovesaid_a brother_n invasion_n and_o war_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v in_o denmark_n magnus_n his_o three_o son_n go_v with_o his_o two_o brother_n into_o ireland_n and_o come_v back_o with_o they_o the_o first_o time_n into_o england_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o after_o this_o unless_o he_o be_v that_o magnus_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o anchoret_n wolf_n his_o four_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o queen_n algithe_n and_o probable_o at_o king_n william_n entrance_n here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o infant_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v name_v among_o his_o prisoner_n but_o by_o william_n rufus_n be_v release_v and_o by_o he_o honour_v with_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n gunhilde_n a_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o john_n capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o that_o she_o be_v a_o nun_n but_o where_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o be_v in_o most_o man_n opinion_n whole_o blind_a this_o wolstan_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o from_o capgrave_n by_o a_o miracle_n restore_v she_o absolute_o to_o her_o eyesight_n another_o daughter_n of_o harold_n be_v mention_v by_o saxon_a grammaticus_n in_o his_o danish_a history_n to_o have_v be_v well_o receive_v by_o her_o kinsman_n king_n sweyn_n the_o young_a and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o waldemar_n king_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o daughter_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o waldemar_n the_o first_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o that_o name_n from_o who_o all_o the_o danish_a king_n for_o many_o age_n after_o succeed_v this_o account_n i_o have_v borrow_v from_o mr._n speed_n who_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o pedigree_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o find_v no_o law_n make_v in_o this_o king_n time_n only_o this_o mention_v by_o ingulph_n viz._n that_o king_n harold_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whatever_o welshman_n be_v find_v without_o leave_n on_o this_o side_n offa_n ditch_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o right-hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o law_n i_o suppose_v be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o pilfer_a incursion_n of_o the_o welsh_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o small_a company_n into_o the_o english_a border_n to_o rob_v and_o carry_v away_o cattle_n but_o as_o for_o the_o earl_n syward_a of_o mercia_n and_o morchar_n of_o northumberland_n brother_n it_o be_v say_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o battle_n with_o their_o follower_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v either_o because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o or_o else_o be_v discontent_v with_o the_o king_n conduct_n so_o march_v immediate_o up_o to_o london_n they_o there_o meet_v with_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o edgar_z atheling_n with_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o bishop_n and_o consult_v who_o they_o shall_v make_v king_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v for_o edgar_n atheling_n as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a under_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o renew_v the_o war_n but_o he_o be_v young_a and_o unexperienced_a and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v against_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o the_o two_o earl_n abovementioned_a solicit_v the_o londoner_n to_o make_v one_o of_o they_o king_n which_o when_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v upon_o they_o so_o to_o do_v take_v their_o sister_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n harold_n along_o with_o they_o and_o leave_v she_o for_o security_n at_o chester_n they_o retire_v into_o northumberland_n suppose_v that_o duke_n william_n will_v never_o march_v so_o far_o that_o winter_n but_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o when_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o mlxvi_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o volume_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n be_v thus_o divide_v in_o their_o sentiment_n all_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o as_o the_o same_o author_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o english_a if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n may_v have_v prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o country_n so_o since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o have_v one_o of_o
ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o kent_n l._n 4._o p._n 240._o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o order_n of_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n whither_o he_o be_v carry_v prisoner_n id._n p._n 241._o be_v set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v then_o a_o prisoner_n of_o war_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n id._n p._n 242._o eadbriht_o king_n of_o kent_n his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n l._n 4._o p._n 225._o eadburga_n daughter_n to_o king_n offa_n marry_v brithtrick_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o make_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o poison_n design_v indeed_o for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v id._n p._n 243._o retire_v into_o france_n be_v put_v there_o into_o a_o nunnery_n and_o why_o and_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 243._o a_o law_n make_v upon_o her_o account_n that_o the_o king_n consort_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o be_v call_v queen_n l._n 5._o p._n 264._o eadesbyrig_n suppose_v by_o mr._n cambden_n to_o be_v edesbury_n in_o cheshire_n where_o aethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n build_v a_o castle_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o eadfrid_n a_o son_n of_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o wife_n quenburga_n who_o be_v daughter_n of_o ceorle_n king_n of_o mercia_n l._n 4._o p._n 174._o surrender_n up_o himself_o to_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n id._n p._n 176._o eadhed_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o lindisse_fw-la and_o afterward_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rippon_n l._n 4._o p._n 196._o eadmund_n etheling_n son_n to_o king_n edgar_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 7._o eadred_a or_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n marry_v ethelfleda_n king_n alfred_n elder_a daughter_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o vid._n ethelred_n duke_n of_o mercia_n eadsige_v vid._n aeadsige_n eadulf_n vid._n adulf_n eadwig_n etheling_n call_v ceorle_n ce_a that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o clown_n brother_n to_o king_n edward_n be_v banish_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v two_o person_n by_o the_o annal_n l._n 6._o p._n 50_o 51._o eadwin_n vid._n edwin_n eagle_n the_o roman_a ensign_n be_v in_o caesar_n time_n all_o eagle_n l._n 2._o p._n 26._o ealcher_n and_o his_o kentish-man_n with_o huda_n and_o his_o surry-man_n fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o l._n 5._o p._n 261_o 262._o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scireborne_v and_o prince_n aethelbald_n join_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n to_o remove_v aethelwulf_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 263._o ealerd_v a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edw_v by_o queen_n aethelburga_n l._n 4._o p._n 176._o ealfert_n or_o alfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n his_o decease_n l._n 4._o p._n 213._o ealfric_n a_o ealdorman_a and_o one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n admiral_n who_o be_v to_o have_v encompass_v the_o danish_a fleet_n by_o surpise_n but_o underhand_o he_o betray_v the_o design_n send_v they_o notice_n to_o take_v care_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o night_n before_o the_o intend_a engagement_n go_v over_o to_o they_o himself_o l._n 6._o p._n 23_o 24._o several_a other_o treachery_n he_o play_v as_o leave_v the_o army_n whereof_o he_o be_v general_n etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 30._o ealswithe_o the_o daughter_n of_o aethelred_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o gaini_n be_v marry_v to_o king_n alfred_n l._n 5._o p._n 269_o 313._o her_o child_n by_o he_o and_o her_o decease_n id._n p._n 310_o 311_o 313._o eanbald_a consecrate_a archbishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n on_o the_o death_n of_o ethelheard_n the_o pall_n demand_v for_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n by_o alwold_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o depart_v from_o the_o northumber_n and_o afterward_o consecrate_v and_o place_n on_o the_o throne_n eardwulf_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n over_o northumberland_n about_o a_o month_n before_o id._n p._n 240._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o york_n the_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 241._o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n upon_o his_o decease_n be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o receive_v the_o pall_n ibid._n this_o eanbald_a hold_v the_o second_o council_n at_o pinchinhale_n and_o what_o be_v do_v therein_o id._n p._n 242._o eanbryht_o bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n his_o decease_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o eanfrid_n or_o earlfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n the_o last_o king_n before_o edwin_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o before_o he_o have_v profess_v l._n 4._o p._n 176._o be_v base_o put_v to_o death_n by_o cadwallo_n when_o he_o imprudent_o come_v to_o he_o with_o only_o twelve_o select_a knight_n in_o his_o company_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n id._n p._n 177._o earcombert_n the_o first_o english_a king_n viz._n of_o kent_n who_o command_v idol_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o order_v lend_v to_o be_v observe_v l._n 4._o p._n 180._o his_o death_n and_o who_o succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 185_o 190._o his_o character_n id._n p._n 189._o earcongath_o or_o earcongata_fw-la daughter_n to_o earcombert_n a_o virgin_n of_o great_a piety_n constant_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n l._n 4._o p._n 180._o eardulf_n succeed_v alfred_n or_o ealfert_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o be_v expel_v from_o it_o within_o two_o month_n by_o a_o plot_n lay_v against_o he_o l._n 4._o p._n 213._o eardwulf_n a_o earl_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v find_v afterward_o alive_a and_o after_o that_o make_v king_n of_o northumberland_n id._n p._n 236._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v there_o and_o who_o he_o succeed_v id._n p._n 240._o return_v home_n victorious_a by_o destroy_v the_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o id._n p._n 241._o lead_v a_o army_n against_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o mercia_n for_o harbour_v his_o enemy_n but_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o king_n egbert_n a_o peace_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o about_o three_o year_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o who_o ibid._n p._n 249._o the_o son_n of_o eardulf_n the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o name_n there_o restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a l._n 5._o p._n 249._o earnred_n succeed_v aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n l._n 5._o p._n 249._o hold_v his_o kingdom_n as_o tributary_n to_o egbert_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o english_a who_o have_v grievous_o waste_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n id._n p._n 248_o 255._o his_o death_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o id._n p._n 260._o earnwulf_n charles_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n his_o brother_n son_n expel_v his_o uncle_n his_o kingdom_n divide_v it_o into_o five_o part_n and_o each_o of_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o l._n 5.290_o east-angle_n the_o country_n we_o now_o call_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o suppose_v to_o begin_v about_o anno_fw-la 575._o under_o uffa_o the_o eight_o king_n from_o woden_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o furseus_n which_o convert_v many_o of_o they_o l._n 4._o p._n 180._o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o divide_v between_o hunbeanna_n and_o albert_n id._n p._n 225._o they_o slay_v beornwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n for_o challenge_v this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o own_o l._n 5._o p._n 253._o edmund_z their_o king_n fight_v with_o the_o dane_n they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n kill_v he_o and_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 269_o 272_o 273_o 274._o their_o subjection_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o danish_a yoke_n id._n p._n 322_o easter_n it_o be_v observation_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a l._n 2._o p._n 88_o l._n 4._o p._n 166._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v it_o in_o augustin_n time_n l._n 4._o p._n 160_o 161._o how_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n id._n p._n 177._o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n id._n p._n 189._o appoint_a by_o the_o synod_n at_o hartford_n in_o anno_fw-la 673._o to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v january_n this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n id._n p._n 193._o aldhelm_n abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n
say_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v tell_v his_o son_n ethelwulf_n who_o he_o leave_v his_o successor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o with_o great_a industry_n to_o be_v spoil_v by_o sloathfulness_n to_o which_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v too_o much_o addict_v there_o be_v little_a mention_n of_o this_o king_n child_n except_o ethelwulf_n only_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n that_o he_o have_v also_o a_o daughter_n call_v edgithe_a who_o be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n call_v modwina_n be_v make_v abbess_n of_o the_o nunnery_n at_o polesworth_n but_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o modern_a hand_n for_o it_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o king_n egbert_n who_o be_v according_a to_o the_o late_a west-saxon_a law_n never_o call_v queen_n her_o name_n be_v redburge_n and_o she_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n beaver_n to_o have_v procure_v that_o law_n from_o her_o husband_n that_o no_o welshman_n shall_v without_o leave_n pass_v over_o offa_n ditch_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o the_o same_o year_n that_o king_n egbert_n die_v vol._n be_v hold_v a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n where_o be_v present_a egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o ethelwulf_n his_o son_n with_o ceolnoth_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n on_o christ_n church_n cant._n and_o be_v afterward_o take_v away_o from_o it_o because_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n will_v not_o ratify_v the_o donation_n it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o chief_a and_o wise_a man_n again_o confirm_v king_n ethelwulf_n with_o his_o son_n king_n athelstan_n â—â—â—â—xxxvi_fw-la no_o soon_o be_v king_n egbert_n body_n bury_v at_o winchester_n but_z king_n ethelwulf_n succeed_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o though_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v any_o former_a election_n or_o coronation_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n testament_n henry_n huntingdon_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o he_o leave_v his_o two_o son_n ethelwulf_n and_o athelstan_n his_o heir_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o mistake_n since_o this_o athelstan_n be_v not_o son_n but_o brother_n to_o king_n ethelwulf_n yet_o that_o concern_v the_o king_n bequeath_v the_o crown_n be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n this_o prince_n as_o thomas_n rudborn_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n relate_v have_v be_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o educate_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o helmestan_a bishop_n and_o swithune_n praepositus_fw-la or_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v there_o take_v the_o order_n of_o a_o subdeacon_n with_o a_o intent_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n tho'_o it_o be_v so_o relate_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o other_o writer_n but_o king_n egbert_n have_v no_o other_o son_n live_v he_o be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_o and_o return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n help_v his_o father_n in_o his_o war_n after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n yet_o he_o always_o retain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o monk_n love_v his_o ease_n and_o have_v very_o little_a ambition_n and_o therefore_o not_o care_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o province_n he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o paternal_a kingdom_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o make_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o of_o the_o south_n and_o east_n saxon_n be_v his_o father_n conquest_n to_o athelstan_n his_o son_n as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n express_o call_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o ethelwerd_v in_o his_o chronicle_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o five_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwuâ—f_n of_o which_o say_v he_o athelstan_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o elder_a that_o alfred_n the_o five_o son_n reign_v after_o they_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o the_o other_o historian_n go_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o authority_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o to_o be_v his_o brother_n i_o suppose_v to_o save_v this_o pious_a prince_n reputation_n but_o mat._n westminster_n say_v that_o he_o be_v his_o base_a son_n which_o be_v most_o probable_a since_o he_o have_v not_o any_o legitimate_a son_n then_o old_a enough_o to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o athelstan_n at_o that_o time_n be_v and_o who_o we_o shall_v often_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o history_n tho'_o when_o or_o how_o he_o die_v all_o our_o writer_n be_v silent_a dcccxxxvii_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n wulfheard_v the_o ealdorman_a fight_v at_o hamtun_n i._n e._n southampton_n with_o a_o fleet_n of_o thirty_o three_o danish_a pirate_n and_o there_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o year_n this_o wulfheard_n decease_v also_o aethelm_v another_o ealdorman_a fight_v with_o the_o danish_a army_n at_o port_n now_o call_v portland_n where_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o dorsetshire_n man_n soon_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o viz._n that_o the_o dane_n notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o slay_v the_o chief_a commander_n be_v a_o ealdorman_a unless_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o year_n follow_v when_o hâ—rebryht_o the_o ealdorman_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o in_o merscwarum_n that_o be_v mercia_n also_o the_o same_o year_n in_o lindisse_fw-la dcccxxxâ—â—â—_n as_o also_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o in_o kent_n many_o be_v slay_v by_o their_o force_n for_o there_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n the_o above_o say_v earl_n or_o ealdorman_n be_v slay_v the_o dane_n obtain_v the_o victory_n destroy_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n wiglaf_n king_n of_o mercia_n die_v bertulf_n succeed_v he_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a slaughter_n make_v by_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxix_o about_o london_n cantwic_n i_o e._n canterbury_n and_o hrofcester_n that_o be_v rochester_n so_o that_o now_o it_o seem_v the_o dane_n have_v enter_v far_o into_o the_o land_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v this_o year_n king_n ethelwulf_n fight_v at_o carrum_fw-la dcccxl_o i._n e._n charmouth_n against_o 35_o danish_a ship_n who_o keep_v the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o that_o according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n they_o here_o obtain_v the_o victory_n for_o though_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ship_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o large_a and_o full_a of_o men._n '_o this_o year_n also_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o pious_a die_v nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o the_o scotish_n historian_n place_n under_o the_o former_a year_n but_o we_o under_o this_o viz._n the_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o ken_v the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n after_o many_o fierce_a battle_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o drusken_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n be_v slay_v that_o kingdom_n be_v total_o destroy_v and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n long_v since_o observe_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o also_o their_o very_a language_n except_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o place_n be_v now_o total_o lose_v and_o that_o nation_n be_v long_o since_o incorporate_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a scot_n and_o saxon_n show_v we_o that_o even_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v both_o their_o original_n and_o fatal_a period_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n but_o tho'_o the_o scotish_n historian_n do_v just_o date_n the_o empire_n of_o their_o king_n over_o all_o scotland_n from_o this_o total_a conquest_n of_o the_o pict_n by_o king_n ken_v according_a to_o that_o old_a verse_n primus_fw-la in_o albania_n fertur_fw-la regnasse_n kenedus_fw-la yet_o when_o those_o historian_n will_v by_o this_o conquest_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o this_o king_n and_o his_o successour_n dominion_n so_o far_o beyond_o edinburgh_n southward_o make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n and_o so_o will_v
this_o matter_n among_o themselves_o some_o be_v for_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o king_n but_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o say_v that_o earl_n godwin_n have_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n by_o either_o homage_n service_n or_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o traitor_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o kill_v the_o prince_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o other_o reply_v that_o no_o earl_n baron_n nor_o any_o other_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n can_v by_o law_n wage_v battle_n against_o he_o in_o his_o appeal_n but_o aught_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o offer_v he_o reasonable_a amends_o then_o leofric_n earl_n of_o chester_n who_o be_v a_o upright_a and_o sincere_a man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v thus_o earl_n godwin_n who_o next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o a_o person_n of_o the_o best_a quality_n in_o england_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o counsel_n alfred_n the_o king_n brother_n be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o twelve_o of_o we_o earl_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n shall_v appear_v humble_o before_o the_o king_n each_o of_o we_o carry_v as_o much_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o he_o can_v bold_a in_o his_o arm_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o most_o humble_o supplicate_v for_o his_o pardon_n and_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v remit_v to_o the_o earl_n all_o rancour_n and_o anger_n whatsoever_o against_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v his_o homage_n and_o fealty_n peaceable_o restore_v he_o to_o all_o his_o land_n to_o this_o the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v load_v themselves_o with_o treasure_n after_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a go_v unto_o the_o king_n show_v he_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o contradict_v comply_v with_o and_o so_o ratify_v whatever_o they_o have_v before_o decree_v this_o though_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o conquest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o use_v viz._n parliament_n baron_n homage_n and_o fealty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o main_a as_o be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o some_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v and_o if_o so_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o the_o large_a authority_n of_o the_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o only_o in_o assent_v to_o new_a law_n but_o also_o of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n in_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o suit_n or_o complaint_n bring_v before_o they_o as_o well_o in_o appeal_n between_o subject_a and_o subject_a as_o also_o where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o party_n and_o if_o authentic_a will_v also_o show_v not_o only_o that_o this_o tenure_n of_o the_o king_n by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o allegiance_n due_a by_o birth_n nor_o until_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o perform_v his_o homage_n or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o last_o that_o a_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o money_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o death_n even_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o brother_n mlii_o yet_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o the_o reader_n notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a story_n bromton_n himself_o seem_v to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o from_o some_o nameless_a author_n that_o earl_n godwin_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o the_o murder_n of_o prince_n alfred_n retire_v into_o denmark_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n but_o return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n he_o appear_v at_o a_o parliament_n at_o london_n where_o the_o king_n impeach_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o if_o so_o this_o can_v not_o fall_v out_o as_o mr._n selden_n suppose_v in_o this_o great_a council_n after_o this_o last_o return_n of_o earl_n godwin_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n with_o which_o relation_n also_o agree_v two_o ancient_a chronicle_n in_o french_a write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o be_v both_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o bromton_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o according_a to_o most_o author_n earl_n godwin_n never_o go_v into_o denmark_n at_o all_o nor_o leave_v england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n so_o that_o this_o transaction_n if_o it_o ever_o happen_v at_o all_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n hardecnute_n when_o that_o king_n charge_v earl_n godwin_n with_o his_o brother_n death_n and_o make_v he_o redeem_v it_o with_o a_o great_a present_n as_o we_o have_v above_o tell_v you_o but_o to_o conclude_v this_o year_n from_o the_o peterburgh_n copy_n of_o these_o annal_n it_o appear_v that_o about_o this_o time_n arnwy_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n resign_v his_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o bad_a health_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o monk_n upon_o leofriâ—_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n but_o abbot_n arnwy_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o during_o which_o time_n abbot_n leofric_n so_o adorn_v that_o monastery_n with_o rich_a guilding_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o golden_a burgh_n he_o also_o endow_v it_o very_o much_o with_o land_n as_o well_o as_o other_o treasure_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n griffyn_n prince_n of_o wales_n enter_v england_n spoil_v great_a part_n of_o hâ—refordshire_n against_o who_o many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o county_n march_v together_o with_o the_o norman_a garrison_n of_o hereford_n castle_n but_o prince_n griffyn_n meet_v with_o they_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n to_o flight_n carry_v away_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o booty_n mliii_o this_o year_n earl_n godwin_n decease_v 17_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o who_o death_n though_o our_o annal_n be_v silent_a yet_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v concern_v it_o by_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o king_n edward_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o winchester_n or_o at_o windsor_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o earl_n godwin_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v sit_v at_o table_n with_o he_o be_v sudden_o seize_v with_o so_o violent_a a_o distemper_n that_o it_o strike_v he_o speechless_a and_o make_v he_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o chair_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o his_o three_o son_n harold_n tosti_n and_o girth_n be_v present_a they_o immediate_o remove_v he_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n hope_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a fit_a and_o will_v be_v speedy_o over_o but_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o languish_a condition_n four_o day_n and_o die_v on_o the_o five_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o the_o norman_a monk_n and_o such_o as_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o add_v other_o circumstance_n which_o show_v either_o his_o gild_n or_o their_o malice_n since_o they_o relate_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o somebody_o at_o the_o king_n table_n of_o alfred_n his_o late_a brother_n he_o thereupon_o look_v very_o angry_o at_o earl_n godwin_n when_o he_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o tell_v king_n edward_n mliii_o he_o perceive_v that_o upon_o the_o least_o mention_v of_o that_o prince_n he_o cast_v a_o frown_a countenance_n upon_o he_o but_o say_v he_o let_v not_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n if_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v either_o towards_o the_o take_n away_o his_o life_n or_o against_o your_o interest_n after_o which_o word_n be_v present_o choke_v with_o the_o bit_n he_o have_v just_a before_o put_v into_o his_o mouth_n he_o sink_v immediate_o down_o and_o never_o recover_v more_o but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o over-nice_o conscientious_a either_o in_o get_v or_o keep_v what_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v for_o his_o too_o much_o force_v his_o sovereign_n to_o whatever_o he_o list_v but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o country_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o stranger_n those_o that_o write_v in_o the_o norman_a time_n and_o who_o dare_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n but_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ—_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o